Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - The Dragon

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Part 1 - This is how it starts

As with all origin stories, it helps to have at least a little bit of background. They always seem to work better as prequels anyway. Now a card-carrying user of Japanese Strong Style, Mark "The Dragon" Cross drifted away from the American Wrestling Alliance and set off for pastures new, signing a rare (for his career, anyway) exclusive contract with Galveston Island Wrestling out of Texas. After enjoying early success as Cruiserweight champion, an internal power struggle split the company into two separate brands, and two different states. Following a draft of sorts, Cross found himself moved to New Orleans, Louisiana to work with the offshoot company, and it was there, having already been uprooted for what was supposed to be a less unpredictable work situation, that he began to consider where his future in wrestling may lie outside the ring.

From day one in the wrestling business, Mark had worked with Leon "Octane" McKane as his principal trainer, a grizzled veteran of the independent circuit who still worked events occasionally even now, in his mid-sixties. Mark worked with others of course, a boxing coach, martial artists, spending time in the dojos in Japan, but it was McKane who coordinated the whole effort, pulling the strings, and bringing it all back together.

Octane: What the hell is this place man?

It was a fair question, he’d been dragged out to this place early in the morning, and what was in front of him, was a wreck.

The Dragon: Potential. That's what it is.

Octane: Nah man it's a mess that's what it is! Old boxing gym or s'thing?

The Dragon: Yeah I think so. Needs a lot of work.

Octane: No shit.

Before the hurricane, the building had been a local boxing gym, with a pretty impressive roster of fighters, all things considered. While the damage to the building had been minor, the lives of the family who owned and operated the gym had been turned upside down. The gym had to close its doors, almost immediately, and with most everybody locally facing the same challenge of rebuilding their whole lives, no suitable buyer ever looked like coming along.

The sound of a punchbag rocking filled the air, mixing in with the plumes of dust being knocked out of it by Octane, who had a sub-par pro boxing career before the switch to wrestling. He’d gotten the thing swinging nicely.

The Dragon: Hey, you’ve still got it! Uh...Octane…

Octane: What?

The Dragon: Jump.

The sound of cracking plaster from high above raised the alarm bell, sending McKane scurrying away. The heavy bag landed with a dull thud, closely followed by large hunks of plaster that had been ripped from the high ceiling. That looked like it would have hurt.

Of course, no project was impossible, and while the last thing anyone from New Orleans wanted to spend time and money they didn’t have on another dilapidated building, maybe an outsider could take up the mantle.

Octane: Alright man, why in the fuck did you bring me out to a busted ass gym at 7 in the morning, it’s supposed to be a day off.

The Dragon: Well first of all, it’s my busted ass gym.

Mark and Octane didn’t have a “home base” as such when it came to a gym. The gym would be wherever the local wrestling school, or boxing club, or weight room, or swimming pool happened to be. Sometimes they’d be in a town miles away from any such place, and they’d have to drive an hour plus to get their work in. It was how it often worked on the road of course, it was a touring business, you got used to using whatever facilities you could lay your hands on. On occasion, the place would have it’s own wrestling school, or development territory, but that was usually a pretty big-time gig.

Octane: Oh FUCK no.

The Dragon: Octane…

Octane: The fuck you buyin’ a place like this for? I ain’t getting up on no ladder to hang that damn punchbag back up! This is some bullshit!

The Dragon: McKane…

Octane: Don’t you McKane me man! I got my wife up my ass cause you went and got us sent all the way out to fuckin’ NEW ORLEANS and now you’re presentin’ me with this shit?

Christ, he could be a miserable bastard. Flew off the handle at the smallest of things too.

The Dragon: Doesn’t your wife want to move to New Orleans WITH you?

Octane: Yeah, what of it?

The Dragon: You know what we’re doing here? We’re starting a wrestling school. In New Orleans. Where you and your wife can live. Permanently. Where you don’t have to live out of your suitcase, and you get a solid, consistent paycheck every month, from here. We find local people who have had a rough time of it, pay them a fair wage to get in and make this place shipshape again. Kids wanna wrestle, parents can’t afford it? They can come here and work out for free. A portion of the profits we can donate to local charities every month. We can make a fucking DIFFERENCE here, you get it? More than anywhere else in the US probably. And you can stop following me halfway around the world and back all the time.

Octane: What about your training?

The Dragon: I’ve been doing this for years, I think I can figure it out on my own when I’m not here.

Octane: Fuck man...that does sound sweet...but how the fuck are we gonna afford all these free lessons and giving money to charity and shit? Galveston ain’t payin’ you that well, you sure you can front this?

The Dragon: Well...we’ve just gotta make it work then don’t we? Besides, I’ve just got in on this new thing called Bitcoin, no promises, but could be a pretty solid investment.

Octane: Bit...coin?

The Dragon: Yeah, digital funds and transactions via blockchain.

Octane: Block...chain...what the fuck?

The Dragon: ...Never mind.

So that settled it, the dream was alive, we owned a wrestling gym. Did it take longer to set up than we wanted? Yes. Did it cost way more than we budgeted for? Yes. Were the free lessons just an excuse for parents to get rid of their kids for a few hours? Mostly...yes. Oh, and was Bitcoin a solid investment to make in 2012? Yes. Yes it was.

The Dragon’s Lair wasn’t just a wrestling gym. It was a lifeline for the owner of the building, who couldn’t afford to keep it afloat  It became the home of a 15-year old Royal Purple, who went from the daughter of a wrestling promoter to a third-generation professional wrestler, and multi-time champion. It was where Hadley Wyatt was able to escape an abusive boss in a dead-end job, and begin to live her dream, proving her parents wrong for damn near disowning her for chasing it. It was where Kenji Kobayashi, who’d been cast aside by several dojos back home in Japan found new opportunities, and a second chance. It was a place for local kids to come and hang out, work out, make friends, even if they weren’t even all that interested in wrestling. It was a stable regular income for Leon McKane, whose long suffering wife finally had her husband back for good. I didn’t find out until many years later, but it saved their marriage.

Now with a second location opened in Miami, Florida, so that I could live and train in the same city, the Lair has gone on from strength to strength. While I couldn’t get back to New Orleans anywhere near as much as I wanted, I knew with Octane as the head trainer, the students would get a great wrestling education, and had a guy who’d move mountains to help them succeed in their own lives, not just their careers. The virtues that my Dad had instilled in me, and McKane had in spades, would still run deep in that building, even if I could only get back there every couple of weeks at best.

The principles of The Dragon’s Lair remain the same. Creating world-beating wrestlers is of course the goal of every wrestling gym, and that’s very much at the forefront of what we do, but so is making a difference, and so is creating a family. When you become part of the Lair, you become part of that family, and we stick together. Whether it be legal, financial, medical, nutritional, or wrestling related, we will do everything we can to help, whether it be ourselves, or putting you in touch with someone that can, someone we trust, someone that was in our corner when we needed them once.

This isn’t about a sales pitch, this is pretty topical, because family means a lot. Family is what runs through every single one of the competitors in this year’s Blast from the Past final, one way or another. A family doesn’t have to be biological, it can be created, and while it can be toxic, damaging, destructive, it can also save you, shape you, make you.

The Dragon’s Lair sets out to make champions, in wrestling, in the local community, in life. There’s much work still to be done, and the next step? It comes at Blaze of Glory.

Part 2 - Final Showdown
Las Vegas, Nevada
24th March 2021


The scene opens to the AirBnB being rented by Mark “The Dragon” Cross ahead of Blaze of Glory. Having spent large portions of his career staying in typical, cookie-cutter hotels of varying standards and quality, he sometimes preferred an AirBnB for a more unique experience. On this occasion, it was the swimming pool and hot tub, the keys to his post-workout recovery back home in Miami. At least until the Supershow. After that, it made the perfect venue for a victory party, but he knew better than to count his chickens. Or invite anyone.

He sits out on the deck, a large water bottle in hand as he addresses the camera.

Well I guess we were all having some family-related issues this week then, huh? Anyone would think we were out here comparing notes or something. We’re not. At least, I don’t think we are. I’m not included in the group chat if we are. It’s rare for me to come out this early for a show, but I figured, with such a pivotal night coming up, it made sense to get here a few days early, to acclimatise. Even travelling short-haul can be a pretty draining experience. Plus, I’ll be avoiding the parties for the next few days, of course, plenty of socialising to be had after one of the biggest nights of the year in the Sin City calendar, in my mind, there’s still a lot of work to be done.

Such as...double checking my research, as first off, we start with a little lesson in fact-checking. I was Sin City Underground champion for nigh on six months. I was SCU Hardcore Tag champion with Valentina, and I was (what is now known as) SCU Pride Tag Champion, also as one of the Fire Dragons No Internet title. No Roulette title. That’s not me. If your name is Mac Bane, or you intend on a career in journalism, here’s your weekly reminder not to trust some dodgy Wikipedia entry for your information. That...or make sure you’re reading the right person’s page, as that was just so way off, he could just as easily be talking about someone else.

It’s a lesson learned the hard way by Jack Washington too in Blast from the Past 2020, not checking his facts. I see you name-dropped our esteemed champion, writing me off completely when it comes to him and yet, here’s another fact for you, that I’m guessing you also missed. I met Jack in the ring, in this very tournament, and since I’m the defending champion, I think you can guess how that went. I don’t have a chance against him though, right? I guess we can discount the win, since it was in some bullshit mixed tag gimmick format. Like this tournament. That you willingly entered. As for the parts about my NFL career, well that one is a little more contentious, so we’ll loop back around to it, and instead let me talk to you about something that surprised me, the more I thought about it.

I see Mac attempting to correct the mistakes of those that came before him in Blast from the Past this year, something I’ve pulled virtually everyone up on, which I guess is pretty smart in theory, albeit a little clumsy in practice, if you don’t get the execution right. See right now there’s a hole being dug. It’s a hole I began working on last week, fully prepared to put my opponent in it at Blaze of Glory, when the time was right. Imagine my surprise, as I first turned up to the site, to find Mac volunteering to help. In fact, he’d made a start on it weeks ago, and he’d even bought his own shovel.

You know what? You were nearly so right about me too, it was close. The career I’ve shaped for myself? It doesn’t make me feel untouchable, far from it, but what it does is leaves me in a state of quiet confidence, and I’ll explain that more in a moment. I’m simply dismissive because a title, a record, some achievement from some distant land, it’s not going to come in and land a finisher. It’s not going to make the cover for you and count 1-2-3. It can’t change the outcome on any particular night, only I can, or you, or Myra, or Ruby. That doesn’t mean it can’t influence us in other ways though, and that’s the very point I’m trying to make.

Like it or not - We are the byproducts of our experience, and our environment. As much as we try and shape our own lives, guide them in whatever direction we want them to take, our lives shape us as humans too, as we move through them. Our experiences are vitally important, they tell us where we came from in the past, they shape our actions in the present, and they define what path our futures are likely to take. Me, I came out of the gates downplaying, for sure, after all we’ve had multiple Hall of Fame inductees proving, first-hand, that the fancy title from some popularity contest can’t save you in a competition like this. After all, the only place it really matters in the ring, right? I mean as far as past achievements go, we’re two of the most unqualified people in the whole tournament, Ruby and I, aren’t we? Yet here we stand, in the Final. One more team to beat. I wanted to wipe the slate clean, make it all about that one night, push it all to the side, until after someone’s hand gets raised in victory. That was my aim, only to find...Mac’s been downplaying HIMSELF the whole time too. That’s the most dangerous game of all.

The trouble, Mac, when you work so hard to belittle your own achievements, and I know, this is much more deep rooted than just Blast from the Past, you’ve been at this since you walked in the door...is if you say something enough times, you may just speak it into existence. It’s like you’re flipping through your catalogue of the universe, and you’re asking to not be good enough to take the crown. It’s like you’re playing golf, and you tell yourself ‘please don’t hit it in the water’ and the only place it goes is in the drink, because the only thing your brain makes sense of is water. You push away the titles you’ve captured in the past? The universe says “your wish is my command.” See - I know what I am, what I’m capable of, what I’ve done. I close my eyes as I sleep at night, and I see a Blast from the Past final, with my hand raised up in victory. I’m seeing the reality of a situation that occurred just twelve months prior, sure, and I already know I’m good enough to do it again. I’m not shouting it from the rooftops, but do you really think I’m sitting here, trying to fool everyone into thinking that’s worthless? No, of course not. I’m just smarter about what I leave to imagination.

This is the Internet generation after all, it’s super easy to go online and read about what I’ve done, or probably even watch it unfold before your very eyes on video, if you like. Pretty powerful stuff, but it’s nothing compared to living in that moment. You can see my achievements in black and white, but that’s not the same. It’s not the stinging of sweat in your eyes as you get pushed to your limit. It’s not that burning fire in your muscle fibers as you really do lift that guy who’s twice your own body weight, thank you adrenaline, and that guttural roar that rips up from within when you know you’re in the driving seat, and your opponent can’t keep up with you. I’ve lived it, I’ve felt it, it drives me to be better, to go out and do it again and again. It’s like a drug that you can’t really explain unless you’ve been there and done it. I have, and you have, yet out of the two of us, one of us seems to want more, and one of us wants to forget it even happened at all.

Three quarters of the participants in this match-up have been champions before. Three out of four of us remember that feeling of being on top of the world, of knowing that in that particular moment in time, there was nobody else in that locker room could beat us straight up. Most of us remember the feeling of pride, of anticipation, of the weight of expectation, that balancing act. The pride gives us confidence. The anticipation helps us steal our nerves. The expectation tempers us like finely forged steel. It elevates us, whether that be for a week, a month, a year. The transformation is so noticeable, that it can be like a whole different person walking in the room, compared to just a couple of days ago. Being a champion, it hits different. The beer tastes hoppier. The protein shake tastes sweeter, the workouts feel like they hurt less, and you know what, some of that effect stays with you, even long after the title belt is gone. Sometimes, all you have to do is lace up your boots.

I don’t hide from my past. I don’t push it away in the back of a closet with your photo of your Dad, hoping to just forget about what I became, or what I did, or what my Father did, or whether someone approved, or whether they got upset, but I’m not going to ram it down your throat either. Balance. You spoke about my NFL career by the way. I wasn’t LaDainian Tomlinson. I wasn’t Edg’ James, sure. But I was a British guy, playing a skill position, who spent 4 years in a starting job, finishing in the top 20 in rushing yards for every single year. You wanna say that’s lacklustre? Maybe your taste in running backs is particularly discerning, but think about it, if you know football at all let this sink in. A British guy, in a skill position. You know where British guys go in the NFL? We become kickers, because they think we play soccer, and rugby, and we’re good at booting a ball a mile in the air.

I didn’t belong in their world. I was the odd-one-out, the outcast. I spent every single day of every single season out there trying to just survive, because I knew there were countless kids coming through college every year in the draft, and yeah, they could probably run the 40 yard dash faster than me. Would they have been as tough? No. Would they have been working as hard? No, and I tell you one thing I don’t think there’s many backs in the league who could catch the ball out of the backfield like I did. You wanna say my performance fell flat? Fine...but the fact I was even there at all? That’s the real fucking victory. There was no fight to stay relevant, but there sure was a fight to stay in a job. It taught me toughness, physically, mentally, psychologically...the bedrock that my whole wrestling career was shaped on. Those lacklustre four seasons, in your eyes? It’s probably the biggest reason I’m here in the first place, ready to send you packing.

You can try and hide from who, or what you are, where you’ve come from, whatever. I don’t mind. Just know that I, absolutely, won’t be doing that. I take the rough with the smooth, I accept every part, and every experience, because that’s what made me a winner here once before, and it’ll be what makes me a winner again.


Mark cracks open his bottle of water, taking a couple of long swigs as he prepares to continue on.

I think we all have to accept she’s never coming back, people. The change is permanent, the transformation complete. I began to wonder if trying to draw out...that...again was maybe a step too far. I mean there’s getting under someone’s skin ahead of a big match, and then there’s pure emotional manipulation. The kind where someone, somewhere could have gotten hurt. After all, it wouldn't be the first time. I think, in life, no matter how much you may want to make something happen, we all have lines we don’t cross. I came very close to overstepping one of mine.

Trying to push Myra’s buttons the same way the man whose picture she ripped into a million tiny pieces last week? That’s fucking cold, even for me, and it made me realise a couple of things. First off, it seems our Dads featured heavily this past week, for different reasons. It felt like a piece of my heart chipped away when I watched that scene, not because what Myra did was wrong, but because I treasure every picture I have of my Dad. I’ve got a few voicemails he left me, backed up in about 17 different places, so I know I can always hear his voice if I need to. I have examples of his handwriting, it wasn’t the neatest, but it was his. I even still have that old grey jumper, covered in paint and grease, that always used to tell me that Dad was going out to fix something, the way he always, somehow, managed to do. I keep them all close to my heart because they were fond memories, most every one of them, and no...this isn’t me playing my Dad was better than your Dads for cheap points...

Because Myra, actually - I have a lot of respect for what you did. I don’t think I quite realised what you went through for all those years, the profound effect on you, and while I can’t even come close to try and understand, I tip my hat to you for diving back in, for understanding it, for facing it, and I’m pleased you’re living your dream. I’m pleased you’re a success, following in your Mom’s stead...and last of all I hope if my pearly gates theory is true, St. Peter comes to you and says something like “Your Mom’s really proud of you, she’s waiting”. I actually...I understand why you’re trying to make amends now, as impossible a task that may be, and maybe that Hall of Fame recognition was kind of...a nod to the progress you were already starting to make. I won’t give you shit for that any more, but it still isn’t going to win you a tournament, and since this is me, I do have a job to do, blah blah blah, nobody is ever completely safe. Let’s do this...

...because it just...seems like odd timing, that’s all. To upset the balance, I mean. Myra Lynwood of old was an unstoppable force, inside and outside the ring, no matter who or what got in the way. To a destructive extent. Myra Rivers of recent times, Internet Champion, Blast from the Past finalist. Definitely not as ferocious, or as one-track minded, but definitely plenty capable. The Myra of the future, standing entirely on her own two feet, potentially walking that perfect line between a beast in the ring and a paragon of virtue out of it. Exciting times for sure, ready to step into the light, maybe in the next six months, the next year, because...You see now you’re starting yourself on this path of real strength, you know? Just...shouldn’t you have waited until after the tournament? For as long as you’ve been a professional wrestler you’ve had something anchoring you, pulling you, an anger, a hate, a fear, a constant reminder of what that man did to you, mixed in with your desire to follow in the footsteps of the one good person in your life. It brought out some of the worst in you as a person, and some of the best in you in the ring. In some areas of your life, you learned to wield it like a weapon, harness the power, and that applies to you now in a way, even after you set about trying to mend burned bridges, to put things right along the way. The version of you that got to the Final...there was still enough anger in there to suck a performance out of you, and yet...now you decide to tear it all up. Literally.

Suddenly, ahead of the biggest match of the tournament, against two of the toughest opponents you’ve faced throughout, not on paper, but on merit, and suddenly you’re free-wheeling. Everything that seemed familiar to you out in the centre of that ring, when the bell strikes, suddenly it’s all different. Those things you called on, summoned up to keep you fighting on. You don’t have anything to fall back on, because you tore it into a million tiny pieces. As I said at the beginning, everything we go through as humans, through our lives, it shapes us, slowly and gradually over time. It’s a process of evolving, and with evolution, you’ll probably build yourself on a stronger base than you ever have in your life up to this point...but evolving is slow. It happens gradually, not because you took a hammer and chisel and started knocking chunks out of yourself hoping the real ‘you’ is in there somewhere. There’s a time and a place for that.

The truth is, we don’t know if everything is going to be OK out there with you. You’re in uncharted territory, re-learning who you are, who you’re going to be, free from any ties of your father and you know what? I think you’re going to be stronger than you’ve ever been, in ALL ways. If we ran this match-up in a year’s time, I’d maybe be scared for Ruby. More scared for than I am now anyway, as Blaze of Glory? It’s just too soon. You might have to lean on Mac a little more to help you bring this one home, go all-in on that blind faith you seem to show in him, and on that front, I have to ask one thing:

Why...I mean, really? The partner who, from what I can tell, has researched someone else’s title history, instead of mine, in the worst showing of preparation I’ve possibly ever seen in such a big match. The partner who’s off chasing Amber halfway across the country after her little disappearing act. Your partner is chasing someone that you guys took out by the way, because she took off. It’s unbelievable. It’s like the two of you have literally gone and pressed the self destruct buttons right at the last hurdle, I can’t believe it. If you speak to Mac, maybe suggests he hits a gym, or watches some of MY matches instead of whoever the hell he thinks I am, I will literally find the links on YouTube and send them over to him, because I can see this tournament falling SO flat, and for purely selfish reasons, I don’t want that.

In 2020, Mark won because Evie carried him through. In 2021, Mark won because Mac and Myra were too busy dealing with their own shit to turn up and perform in the Final, which I reckon would normally have been cancelled out by winning it with a rookie...except, for some reason, Ruby manages to keep on picking up wins! At this rate, I’m going to have to come out in 2022 and hit the three-peat just to get the monkey off my back yet again. Shame, I wanted to give someone else a shot, too.

I guess I can wrap this all up by saying...it’s good to be back. I tend to fall into two camps when it comes to opponents, I either get too much respect, or almost completely ignored. Either, or...the result is the same. Me, one arm up in the air, walking off the football field as Simple Minds plays in the background. The wrestling ring is my home, and winning matches is how I make rent every month. This is just one more night of doing what I do best. Shoot your shot, Myra and Mac. Shoot your shot.


The scene fades to black.

22
31st January 2021
Part 1 - Victory Lap
Las Vegas, Nevada


We are taken to the backstage area, sometime after the conclusion of the Bombshell Roulette title match. A small blonde we might recognise from Royal Purple’s videos is blocking the door to one of the locker rooms, under siege from camera crew, sound techs, and interviewers.

Katie: Please...get back…

A horde of voices all talking at once drown the girl out completely, as she looks increasingly out of her depth.

Katie: This isn’t a good time…

The figures begin to converge further towards the door, all still trying to get their individual points across as any thoughts about social distancing go clear out of the window.

Katie: OK LISTEN UP!!

The throng of chatter stopped almost instantly.

Katie: In case you didn't see, Royal Purple took a chair shot to the FACE, it's being treated, and they can't do that while she's wearing her mask. Since she's trying to keep her identity secret, no the cameras can't come in, and no you can’t interview her right now!

Cameraman: And who are you?

Sound guy: Yeah - Who the fuck are you?

Katie: Katie Harmison. Royal Purple's manager. Slash girlfriend.

Cameraman: How does Mark Cross feel about this?

Sound guy: Yeah!
 
Katie: We both train at The Dragon’s Lair, and it was his idea actually. Mark has Blast from the Past to worry about, and as your new Bombshell Roulette champion, Royal Purple is gonna be plenty busy enough herself. They both decided an extra pair of hands would help, so now you’re stuck with me for a lil while.

Dev: And how is Royal Purple feeling after her title win?

Katie: I mean...she's really taking it in her stride actually, aside from getting smashed in the face of course. I think that probably hurt. Royal Purple's been champion before, under another name, she knows how to handle having a belt around her waist.

Cameraman: Taking it in her stride? Does she...care?

Katie: Of course she cares! I think? I mean yeah I guess it is kinda strange not to be super excited about winning a title and stuff…but then everyone deals with this sort of thing differently don’t they?

Sensing weakness in the girl, the voices start to raise up in unison again, closing the gap between Katie and the door as they try and get their answers from the horse’s mouth instead. After a second or two of fumbling for the handle, Katie slips herself inside, managing to slam and close the door before the throng of staff manage to work their way through.

Katie: Christ!!

Royal Purple: Find anything Kaykay?

With the Doctor now piling his equipment back into his bag, it seemed like Royal Purple’s treatment was finished with, at least for the time being anyway. Katie walks over with her spoils from the gift shop, passing over a single item in a clear plastic bag.

Katie: I'm sorry this was all they had.

Royal Purple: ...seriously?

Royal Purple rips open the packaging, revealing a cardboard cutout version of her own GRIME mask. She pulls the cardboard mask out of the packet, staring at it gingerly as she pulls on the elastic supposed to go around her head to keep it on. Her original mask, while it would probably live to fight another day, was saturated with blood and definitely needed a good clean before she put that thing on again. This was just a disguise to get herself out of the building.

Katie: How are you feeling?

Royal Purple: Like I got smashed in the lips by a chair. You?

Katie: Proud? Scared? Overwhelmed?

Royal Purple: Why are you overwhelmed?

I’m not a manager! I’m so outta my depth here! Besides, you've done this before! You know what being a champion feels like. How many is it now?

Royal Purple: Number four.

Katie:  Exactly!

Royal Purple slaps the belt in Katie’s lap.

Royal Purple:There. Now you can feel like a champion too. Hang on a second…

Royal Purple pulls the cardboard mask over her head as the banging on the door that hadn’t ceased since Katie slipped inside. Besides, the Doc was still standing around gingerly nearby, waiting to leave. After the night’s events, she wanted some privacy.

Royal Purple: Sorry Doc, let me get you outta here real quick...stand back…

She folds up the steel chair the Doc had been seated on and makes her way to the door, smashing the chair on the wall a couple of times as a warning before throwing open the locker room door.

Royal Purple: Now the next one of you FUCKS

The various crew find themselves face-to-face with a cardboard Royal Purple mask, and judging by the tone of her voice, was pretty pissed.

Royal Purple: Who bangs on this door is getting a taste of prime chair roast, got it?

She swings the chair again, clattering it against the doorframe as the crowd wisely decides to disperse.

Royal Purple: Yeah that’s right! Fuck off!

Royal Purple steps aside, letting the Doc slip past before shutting and locking the door behind her.

Katie: See, I couldn’t stand up to them like that - I literally don’t know what I’m doing.

Royal Purple: Honestly, if you could fuck this up worse than it already was you wouldn’t have got the gig.

Katie: Oh thanks!

Royal Purple: I don’t mean it like that. Listen, I’m gonna be under a lotta pressure. Anything you can do to ease that a little bit? It helps, OK? It’s booking flights, calling taxis...getting me replacement masks from the gift shop…

Katie: I guess I can do that kinda stuff…

Royal Purple: It’s how we GOT HERE TODAY remember? Katie, you’re gonna be fine.

Katie: Thanks Fa...Royal Purple.

Royal Purple: Now put it on.

She points to the title belt.

Katie: I don’t know if…

Royal Purple: Put it on! Go on! You’re gonna like...win your own eventually, or something.

Katie looks down at the strap for a moment or two, before deciding it couldn’t hurt after all. With a short struggle with the buckle, she manages to work the belt free, flinging the belt over her shoulder and wincing as the weight of metal and leather slaps against her back. Not even the hoody fabric could save her from the full impact.

Royal Purple: Your NEW...SCW Roulette champion...KATIEEEEEE PROTEGEEEEE...HARMISON!!!!!

Katie pushes herself up from the bench, one hand up in the air, waving to an imaginary crowd as she looks to all four corners of the room, drinking in the “atmosphere” that was building up to a crescendo in their own heads.

Katie: It does feel pretty good doesn’t it?

Royal Purple: Heck yeah it does! I think you just got a few inches taller?

Katie: I am gonna win one of these aren’t I?

Royal Purple: Course! You’re working with the people that taught me everything I know. And besides...I don’t date losers...Seriously though, this was all you could find?

Royal Purple points to the mask.

Katie: It was that, or Maki.

Royal Purple: ...Good choice.

The scene fades to black.

20th March 2021
Part 2 - Taking Stock
Miami, FL


We find ourselves on a beach. The sun is beating down hard on white-hot sand, and Royal Purple can be seen sitting back on a sun lounger, keeping herself out of the worst of the heat with a blue Ritz-Carlton umbrella above her head. The hotel itself was pretty incredible, and an added bonus was that you could walk right out the back door and find yourself in a private little area South Beach, where you could rent a lounger and kick back.

Royal Purple already lives in Miami in a little apartment, and that’s also where she trains, but she was a champion now, and she deserved to be able to live the high life every now and then. She’d scour for cheap rooms in the swankiest of hotels, and live the high life for 24 hours, provided it only cost 30 or 40 bucks. Plus, it saved that hellish drive in the infamous Miami traffic from her apartment to the gym every morning, which was walking distance away from the best hotels.

She’s sipping away on a non-alcoholic cocktail through a long bendy straw tucked under the bottom of her mask.

Sooooo things didn’t really...go the way I planned ya know? It was supposed to be to put the mask on, sort my shit out, then go back to winning title belts and I kinda got those last two steps mixed up and stuff, but hey we’ve just gotta roll with the punches don’t we? I mean, it’s working out alright anyway. I stopped drinking before that Roulette title match, and as much as I joke, I’ve stuck to it. Haven’t touched a drop. In fact I think I’ve moved past that...ya know...the tough stage in the first 4-6 weeks when you’re most likely to relapse or something, and I’ve been going along to all of my meetings too. I really wanna get myself good again, it’s gonna take time, and I kinda think maybe this Roulette champion thing is gonna slow me down...it’s just a little sprinkle of that pressure that, to be fair, put me in this mess in the first place, but I guess if I can handle this now it’s just a sign I’m in recovery, right?

I’ve heard what people have said about me, like do I care enough about this and stuff, am I trying to forward the division and make the title mean something and all of that - Look, I didn’t ask to be in this position. Like, if I got asked, I wouldn’t have said no or anything, it’s a title shot, it’s why we get up every morning to train and stuff. I’d have thought about it sure, but even given the choice I still woulda taken that match. I literally woulda disrespected ten, fifteen guys I train with who don’t have title shots on the table if I passed that up. I’m sorry if I’m not trying to push the division forward, ‘cause right now I’m trying to push me forward, as a human, not as just a wrestler, and on this crazy road trip I’m spending the whole time making sure bits of my brain don’t come flying off, it’s rough trying to keep everything together, but I’m trying, okay? And with every win I’m getting one step closer.

This is hard for me. I was trained by a guy who’s all business, tearing his way back into the Blast from the Past final for the second time in two years. It’s like an on-off switch with Mark. When HE is training or when HE is wrestling or when HE is shooting on an opponent, he can be such a dick, holy fuck...but that level of intensity, I mean it’s insane. As soon as it’s over, he’s laughing and joking, helping all the younger guys out, jumping in and sparring with them, holding punch bags and working pads, he’s an absolute hoot. That’s the kind of emotional control we can all long for I guess, although I ‘spose the perfect model is to do it without ever being a dick. Who knows. But anyway...the way he thinks about the business, the way he works, he’s instilled a lot of those values in me. If you could bottle that...jeez, I mean you’re gonna go SOMEWHERE, and trust me, truly, I want this...


She reaches for something under the lounger, and holds the Roulette title up to the camera

...but I don’t want all the spotlight, the attention, it’s like a hand around my throat and the grip just keeps getting tighter, and the hand doesn’t belong to a cute blonde girl I wanna hook up with so it’s definitely NOT okay...and it’s hard sometimes. It’s why I crashed and burned that’s for sure. I mean I look at Krystal, at Ruby, at Courtney, their careers are only just beginning and they’re what, 5 or 6 years older than I was when I wrestled my first match? The fifteen year old phenom. Well that shit was a blessing and a curse all in one big barrel of fuckery, and I guess it’s about four years later when I’m trying to pick up all the pieces and glue them back together after what that did to me.

I ran before I could walk. I’m running before I can walk again, probably, by taking on this title run, all for Johanna Krieger to sit there on Twitter and say I’m making the title irrelevant again well FUCK YOU BITCH! I swear to fucking God the only thing she has is submissions and she couldn’t beat me in a damn submission match so who’s the real joke around here huh? Come to Sin City Wrestling, where our champions SUCK at the only thing they’re supposed to be good at! How’s that for a recruitment poster? Worst message ever, that’s what it is. At least I can win wrestling matches. At least I can adapt. At least if I’m gonna embarrass myself, it won’t be in that ring, ‘cause isn’t that what it’s supposed to be about? Ha. Guess not. Just know that at Blaze of Glory, I’m gonna give Ze German a lesson in DEFENDING. Watch and learn Johanna, could be a skill that comes in useful down the line, since you’re too good for this title now or whatever.

Now, yeah, I have lost once since I stepped up to SCW. I lost to a rookie. The difference with Ruby is...I uhh...wasn’t really in the best condition for wrestling. She’s impressive, sure, and I can see why being Speedy McSpeederson has helped her score a couple wins out here, in her early career and stuff, but I flaked out way too soon, physically. Ruby and I have a similar kinda style, it’s all speed and instinct, to you guys it looks like there’s so much happening all at once but in reality, there isn’t much going on at all, we’re too busy trying to get hold of each other to do any REAL damage. She isn’t faster than me, she isn’t as experienced as me, and really? She’s probably less well-rounded, but I was in no fit state to take to the ring that night. I was lucky to make it to the ramp, lucky to make it look something like a respectable match, lucky to keep a job. We could run that match ten times over, I might win like 7, 8, but on that night I didn’t. And on other nights, you know what, she’s gonna be good enough to beat me too. Anyone can literally beat anyone, it’s just how often, and if one of your biggest assets in this sport is speed? That makes them a potential banana skin.

Sam Marlowe could have been like another Ruby Steele for me, another banana skin, ‘cause all three of us work the same kinda way...Buuuuut this ain’t a game of Mario, and she’s not gonna trip me up, because going kamikaze style has taken its toll on her, hasn’t it? She wasn’t smart enough. You can see it. She’s not got that same pep in her step, less snappy in her work, ya know? I mean...I kinda get it. I broke my leg once, two places, went off the top rope, slipped, all my weight landed dead on that one foot and...uhm...snappy snappy. People in my team, they were worried I wouldn’t come back the same wrestler, wouldn’t move as well, would lose some of my signature speed or most likely...be scared to put my body on the line in the same way all over again, cause that’s a lot to go through as a teenager, in the early stages of her career, if I could do that then, how much worse could it be in the future?

Yet I come back and you know what? Not. A. Single. Thing. Changed. I’m still 2fast4u. I’m not sitting around rubbing my old war wounds because I got the best care, the best nutrition, the best rehabilitation...the injury kind anyway, probably still need to get myself into the uhm...the addictive habit kinda rehab...and I didn’t rush the comeback. I’m not sidling up in the title picture saying oh hey pick me, pick me, pick me, before I’m ready. This time it was kind of an accident, and I won didn’t I? After that leg break I took the time I needed TO be ready. I did exactly then what I probably shoulda done now, stayed with GRIME, kept my head down, but these are the choices I made for myself. And these are the choices she made for HERself. Sam I’ve gotta say...listen...if things aren’t totally right with you? Maybe you should have put the title run off a little longer because there isn’t gonna be any let up from me. Pick your favourite category on that spinning wheel, reaaaaaaaally ask the universe for it, and maybe, just maybe it’ll come up. Johanna did. Submissions were right in her wheelhouse, she couldn’t have been happier...until I cartwheeled my way into that wheelhouse and fucked her up at her very own game. This isn’t the time to be coming in, not giving 100%, whether you’re not willing, or just not able.

Favour one arm or shoulder, well hey I’m just gonna keep slipping out the other way bitch. Feel a twinge in your driving leg, push off a split second too late, I’ll already be gone. Hesitate a second on the top rope? I’ll have my breath back, be ready to roll on outta your way, because you can’t beat the champion at her own game. That’s what we’re really talking about here. You’re fast? Me too. You’re a little lacking in confidence right now? I’m not. You want this title? Nuh-uh, I’m not giving it to you. Come and take it from me, I really wanna see you try! You won’t...but at least we can try and make it look interesting can’t we? Let’s have a little fun out there, see if we can have one of the matches off the night.

Sin City Wrestling have two high flyers in one title match, and when stuff like that happens...well it’s kinda like acting in a way, isn’t it really? One gets to be the poster child, gets their face on all the promo shots, the best trailer, the best catering, the best accommodation...the star actor or actress, the big name. And then there’s the stunt double. The expendable one. The one with the cardboard personality, the wooden charisma, the great pretender. See one of those high flyers? They’ve already showed they’re PERFECTLY willing to settle for the stunt double while I…


Royal Purple lifts the Bombshell Roulette title up to the camera.

Have a little more expensive taste. It’s like impressing a girl, by telling her you’re in a band...and deciding not to mention that you’re only the drummer. You can keep the lie up for a while, might even score yourself a date and a shot at the home run...but after that first date she’s gonna find out, and it’s all gonna be over, lucky if you even get to round first base. Sam, that 11/10 straight fire bitch? She’s gonna find out who you really are at Blaze of Glory, and the title’s staying right here with me, where it belongs, with the real deal.

I may not be the nicest, the smartest, the strongest...but I am the fastest, and the most instinctive, and when it comes to performance in the ring? I ABSOLUTELY deserve this title and more. The Dragon and I have two big matches at Blaze of Glory, and we’re absolutely gonna bring two ‘dubs back to the Lair. One quick story about Mark to finish off - When things started to look shaky for me in Japan, ya know, when people were getting worried about my drinking and stuff, they called Mark and asked what he thought about sending me back home to the US. He asked if I was still winning. When they told him yes, his answer was simple. Fa...ah fuck...Royal Purple stays. We help her through it as best we can, but it’s not that bad.

I mean like...we’re such different people, in so many ways, but we have one thing in common. Winning wrestling matches is just what we do, and in his eyes? If I was still doing that? Things couldn’t be THAT messed up. It’s just a phase, just some teen drama where some lessons need to be learned the hard way. Pah, yeah, thanks for that, but I get the point. I may not be the person you want, or the champion you want...but I’ll fight like a champion should, and I’ll defend what’s mine to hold. If that’s not enough for you well come take it off me, and all I can say is…


Royal Purple holds a middle finger up to the camera.

Waitress: I’m sorry Miss, are you aiming that at me?

Royal Purple’s eyes go wider under the mask.

Royal Purple: Ohhhhhh nonono sorry, I’m filming a Vlog thing, all done now!

Waitress: Ah, okay. Can I get you anything?

Royal Purple: Another Cool Breeze, thanks. Ooh, can you ask them to put one of those little umbrellas in? I really like those!

Waitress: Of course!

23

Part 1 - In Loving Memory

Shortly after victory at Climax Control, Mark made a bee-line for the Golden Ring Casino, aside from a short detour to the locker room for a shower and a change of clothes. On any other night he’d have stuck around, watched the rest of the matches, probably got roped into helping some of the crew tear down, and either found himself at an after party, or headed straight back to the airport and home to Miami.

Tonight, he had something important to do.

Bartender: Hey Mark, what can I get you?

The Dragon: Double Scotch on the rocks. Oh, and if any Sin City people come in, the first round’s on me alright?

Mark slides his American Express card across the bar, the poor thing not emotionally prepared for the pounding it was going to take at the hands of a horde of wrestlers and their entourages, especially when they heard free alcohol was involved.

Bartender: You got it. Straight to Scotch tonight huh?

The Dragon: Bit of a one-off actually, I need to catch up with someone special before the party starts.

Bartender: Sounds mysterious! Well there you go - I’ll try not to let anyone hit this thing *too* hard.

The Dragon: You’re a superstar. Thanks!

The Dragon sweeps his glass off the bar, setting off into the bowels of the casino. He knew where he was headed. It was a little cheeky making his way up there, and to be honest it might have already been occupied, best laid plans and all that, but he figured it was worth a shot. Besides, if he got caught, he was a regular, hopefully he could laugh it off without causing too much trouble.

Luckily, the VIP area was clear, and the door to the private balcony left unlocked. From his pockets he retrieves a gold Zippo lighter, complete with ornate dragon design, a small tealight candle, and an Arturo Fuente Short Story cigar. He only smoked a couple of times a year as it was, birthdays and special occasions, and his fear of missing out meant he wanted to be back in the bar by the time his comrades arrived, so he’d chosen a quick smoke, maybe 20 minutes at most.

Amanda suggested I could light a candle so you could see it, and know I was thinking of you. She was always the thoughtful one.

Mark lights the candle with his Zippo, leaving it on the table next to him. He rests his feet up on the balcony as he turns the blue flame of his lighter to the tip of the cigar. We find out who he was talking to a moment later.

Well Dad, looks like I made it again huh? Blast from the Past finalist two years in a row. Who’d have thought it eh? Other than well, me. And probably you. I don’t think I’ve ever said anything about losing you, publicly anyway. I could practically hear your words echoing in my head, as soon as I got over the shock. “Just bloody get on with it son” and I did Dad. It hurt like hell but I dusted myself off, took as many shows in England as I could to be close to Mum, and soldiered on. The schedule kept me busy, I didn’t have to book anywhere near that many gigs, but that way I could stop myself from thinking too much, stop it overwhelming me, breaking my heart into a million tiny pieces. Plus...the house isn’t the same without you there, and it was really stifling at first. It’s not as painful being back there now, but it’ll never quite be the same. Nothing ever will be honestly.

I know you probably don’t approve of my methods some of the time, and I accept that, but you set the bar super high for what it takes to be a good human being. I’m trying to compete of course, but...well sometimes we could be so similar, and sometimes we could be total polar opposites couldn’t we?

 
The scene switches to some grainy home-video footage. A young Mark, maybe three or four, can be seen standing and giggling, his hands on a little four-wheeled wooden cart that usually holds building blocks, made of wood, and painted. Blocks that his Dad is carefully building up into a tower in front of his eyes.

Keith: Please don’t knock down my tower!

...he pleads as soon as his handiwork is complete. With one swift push of the trolley, the young Mark sends blocks flying in all directions, laughing hysterically away as the whole process starts over.

Keith: OH NO! Not again! Guess I’m gonna have to rebuild it!


You always put the people you cared about first, above your own wants, needs, dreams. If they weren’t in your circle it was different of course, but I took that to a whole new level. I’m fully aware of my own selfishness, of course. Over the years I’ve tried to curb it as much as I can,, like you always seemed to do for me, and for your family, and your friends. You know, over time, I’ve definitely gotten better at it too, but that same old instinct remains. It’s when things really hit the fan that I’ll always go back there. Look after myself, fuck everybody else. It’s where I’m comfortable. I pushed Amanda away, in the end. My beautiful wife...well...ex wife. I know how much you liked her, understandably. Even in this business, people that could be really good friends, I lose them too, because as soon as they come up against me in the ring? I’m going to throw them right under the bus. I know it catches people off-guard, it’s not how I conduct myself day-to-day, but being a right prized prick comes surprisingly easy to me, especially when there’s work to be done.

As you know, I’ve always been competitive…


The scene changes to a golf driving range. A voice from behind the camera speaks as a young teenage Mark Cross stands in the bay, wooden club in hand, as he tees up his next ball.

Keith: You know what I used to hate? Hitting a 3-iron off the deck, I could never do it.

Mark: 3-iron off the deck?

Mark slipped the head cover back on his driver, pulling the fated 3-iron out of the bag instead. He knocked the ball off the tee and back onto the mat, addressed it, and with no practice swing, dispatched the ball crisply down the range.

Keith: What the...that’s so annoying!

Mark: I think I like 3-irons off the deck Dad!

Keith: How? That’s so bloody hard! Go on then, hit another one.


I guess sport was the one thing I always had the edge on? I feel like you were equal parts frustrated and proud when I made yet another thing look easy. Good hand-eye coordination goes a long way I think, in a lot of sports, it just meant I could translate it easily. Maybe it was all those times you told me to watch the ball, when we’d go out after school to do our “jobs”. Usually it was kicking a ball around, or playing cricket, or riding our bikes around the park. I used to love the park, especially the roundabout. At least, until I asked you to spin me so much that I was super dizzy afterwards, and felt sick for hours. Kind of put a stop to that. Then again, I know you hated it when people took it too seriously, made it too competitive. Maybe I went too far the other way.

I owe a lot of my interests to you. Those times we spent watching football, watching the Superbowl, playing games in the arcades, going out in that inflatable boat we had, the Sea Spray 3000 or whatever it was called. I figure it was more an excuse to spend time together than anything else. I mean...when we had our Gillingham season tickets for a few years it’s not like we ever saw much good football, but I know that wasn’t what it was really about. It was an excuse for two best mates to go and hang out. Away days were the best.


Crowd: WE ONLY BOUGHT FIFTY THOUSAND! BOUGHT FIFTY THOUSAND! WE ONLY BOUGHT FIFTY THOUUUUSAND...

It was the year 2000, old Wembley, the last time any of the three generations of the Cross family present that day would ever set foot in that stadium before it got reduced to rubble. After heartbreak the year before, losing to Manchester City on penalties, a match that Mark, his Dad, and his Grandad had all gone up to London for, Gillingham FC were back at it again. The crowd were right, 50,000 of the 70,000-odd attendance were Gills fans, coming out of the woodwork to watch the boys in blue and black try and gain promotion to the old First Division, at the second time of asking.

It was extra time, 1-1 after 90 minutes, the heartbreak of losing on penalties beginning to loom again on all of our minds. A penalty in the 99th, given away by Barry Ashby, such a rock at the back, made us think suddenly we’d be lucky to get that. It took Steve Butler, who’d only played three or four games all season to head us level, and with just two minutes left to go...Ty Gooden...Cross in to Andy Thomson...heads it home, Gillingham 3 - Wigan 2.

The crowd exploded into raptures, everyone was on their feet. A young Mark climbed up onto his seat to see over the taller adults around him, and jumped for joy, waving his arms about and screaming WE’RE GOING UP like a drunken Cassian Reed until his voice couldn’t take it anymore.


I’m scared I took moments like that for granted. Thinking back now, I remember that one time after I’d moved out, I had a big night out, overslept, forgot we were going to watch a game, and you had to go on your own. I still go sometimes, to Priestfield, when I’m back in England. Park in that same spot, walk that same walk, sit in the same block of the same stand as where our season ticket seats used to be. It’s ironic, I made you go on your own that one time and now I have to go on my own every time...

Although I don’t blame you for that, in fact I don’t feel alone at all. The moments we used to share together, I actually prefer to fly solo on them now, go to football on my own, play golf on my own, drink one of your favourite beers on my own, put on one of your favourite songs in the car and play it really...because it still feels like you’re right there walking alongside me, just like the good old days. It’s the closest I get to feel to you now, and I treasure them dearly.

I don’t know if you walk alongside me when I go down to the ring and wrestle. Maybe you only save that for Japan, when I’m not tearing down my opponents in front of a camera in the build-up...or maybe you’re just proud of me anyway, for finding something I excel in, something I still love after all this time. A part of me wishes I can ask, but again, I think we both know it wouldn’t change anything. The only thing worse than my selfishness is my stubbornness, no matter how much you thought you were getting through to me.

Anyway, I guess all that’s really left to say Dad...is that I miss you not being here. Every sweet success has a little bitter aftertaste to it, because I know I can’t call you up and tell you about it. There was one question I heard in an interview a while back, which I think hits home most of all. It was something like, when you meet your end, and St. Peter meets you at the pearly gates, what do you want him to say to you before he lets you in?

I’d want him to say “your Dad’s waiting for you, he’s got the kettle on”

That’s when I’ll know I’m finally home, and yes, it’s still milk with no sugar. I’ll see you soon Dad, but not too soon. Got a lot of unfinished business to attend to first. Like getting smithereened in this casino bar, winning a tournament, and becoming a champion once again.


Mark drops the remnants of his cigar in the ashtray, and blows out the candle.

I love you.

Blast from the Past 2021 performance - In loving memory



Keith Charles Cross
18th August 1960 - 25th November 2018


Part 2 - Patience Wearing Thin

The scene opens to a parking lot. A fancy parking lot, with gravel driveway and white picket fence. Mark “The Dragon” Cross, complete with TaylorMade baseball cap and obnoxious pink jumper, slings a bag of golf clubs over his shoulder as he sets off at a steady walk. The camera bounces gently with the motion as I hold up my tripod. The gentle clinking of irons knocking together can be heard from the bag behind.

I’m going to start a petition to rename the Hall of Fame to the Fear Factory, because if this tournament is anything to go by, that’s all it’s really been good for. The American two-party election system is designed to make voters hit the ballot boxes out of fear, fear of what the other person is going to do to the country, and to their lives, if they get in. Election campaigns have turned into nothing but scaremongering. At least I’m not Donald Trump right? So pick me! Luckily this is wrestling, not politics, and some of us can’t be finessed the same way.

Facing a Hall of Famer, or a past champion, it’s an honour. I don’t deny that, especially when you’re pretty new into your career, but I learned a long time ago to take everyone at face value. After all, the number of “legends” who turn out to be flamed out shadows of their former self? Seen plenty of those. Took too many bumps, did too many drugs, lost their love for it decades ago. They’re as frequent as the number of no-name rookies that come outta nowhere, who give me a real challenge out there, who can’t even get a promoter to take their call. You can’t judge someone too much on what they’ve done in the past, go in expecting the worst. After all - It just doesn’t work like that does it?

Mikah and Roxi Johnson? Suitably dispatched, by a rookie and an annoying British guy, in this very tournament. One too preoccupied with their own agenda, the other clearly quite willing to take their foot off the pedal and watch from the sidelines. Upsets happen, and nobody can go unbeaten forever but twice? In two consecutive matches? I think that's starting to prove my point and yet, the wettest of wet blankets manages to make it to the Final - Myra Rivers.

Wet by name, wet by nature, we run into the woman that sold her soul just because that Hall of Fame induction call comes, and trust me just because they offer, doesn't mean you can't say no. From the company that screws you over for being a little bit of a bitch, to making you THEIR little bitch when you accept their little offer of friendship a few years later.

See, I remember Myra Lynwood. We moved in different circles, but I pay attention to the wrestling world, always have. I mean...you were fucking INTENSE right? I’m never one to back away from a challenge, but sometimes you just feel someone is so...unhinged...that just getting in that ring would be career-shortening, win or not. I don’t know quite what fire was burning inside you then, but you scared people. Wrestlers, crew...management. When a company throws away it’s greatest asset in the trash, it’s most dangerous competitor, that's mismanagement honestly, they couldn’t handle you...but yet, you changed. You softened up. You became something that hey, maybe that legacy isn’t too bad after all, if you cut off the burnt bits. Maybe we can cash in.

Maybe we made...a mistake. I made a mistake, as flash back to Blast from the Past 2020, Teddy Warren, with his flip-flopping personality and his revolving door of ring names, I said a leopard never changes its spots, in his case, a loser is still a loser, even with a different name but you Myra, you proved that wrong. You've really grown as a human. Good for you.

I'd want Myra Rivers in my life, and Myra Lynwood in my corner. Myra Rivers opposite me, Myra Lynwood behind me on the apron. Myra Rivers was so super concerned about how she progressed to the Finals, didn’t want it to go down like that, Myra Lynwood wouldn't care, because she was better than those two incompetent fucks anyway. It was just putting her where she deserved to be anyway. Am I getting this about right so far?

I’ve made a pretty laboured point in this tournament about big names, legends, Hall of Famers, who have kind of lost their edge, if you know what I mean. At times, they dominated, for extended periods of time in fact. They were unbeatable, invincible, nobody could get anywhere near them. I figure nobody wanted to get anywhere near you, for fear of losing fingers...I mean, with how you treated your friends, who needs enemies right?

The more I think about it, the more I wonder if Chelsea just accepted your apology for fear of getting flattened and folded right there in the restaurant by you. To be honest, the only one of your little trio with any real integrity left is Andrea. Wait…


Mark scratches the back of his head.

Did I really just say that? Fuck...and while I may have just surprised myself...the point still stands. After all, the Hall of Fame is just a popularity contest at the end of the day. Imagine if you’d stayed with GCW, what if they had stronger stomachs and kept you around, you continued to dominate, became untouchable, won way more than you actually did, continuing to fuck over literally anyone you came into contact with. You’d have done far more in that company than you actually have. Do you think that call would have come, or do you think they would have passed you over? Too much of a flight risk, too dangerous, not the kind of image we want for our Hall of Fame, even if your record would have looked in-fucking-credible compared to, essentially, what they let you in with.

They kicked you to the curb, and all they had to do to win you back was to make you Prom Queen for a night, and Chelsea crumbled from one apology, like that makes it all okay. Awww, she ruined my life, but she apologised! Either she’s still scared of you, or she’s always been this little rabbit in the headlights, who knows, but let me tell you, if I treated one of MY students the way you treated them? I would have been so disappointed if they didn’t dust themselves off, come into my home and beat me to within an inch of my fucking life with my nearest and dearest watching. So bad in fact, that when they tell me to call the cops, and I admit it was the least I deserved, they began to wonder just what kind of scumbag they were related to. I would have failed them as a coach, and as a mentor, if they did anything but absolutely fucking destroy me the next chance they got. Regardless of how much I changed, regardless of what I did to try and make it right, still the absolute...minimum...I deserved. You know why I tip my hat to Andrea? She might actually still do it.

So let me loop back to the big issue. Ruby and I, this isn't just a quest to win Blast from the Past, it turns out we're a right pair of legend killers too. Three Hall of Famers that, for their own reasons, have lost their spark. Now...I'd rather swim with alligators if their jaws were wired shut, but where's the thrill in that, really? A small part of me kind of hopes a little of that old Myra's still in there, waiting to escape.

Watching my partner get ripped limb from limb by an opponent with some straight fire in her eyes, maybe not ideal when I've got a tournament to defend, especially one where there’s still a few suggestions my partner carried me last year, but I have to ask, how much of a legacy it really is with the zero fucks given kind of attitude from some of the entrants this year. Prime Myra would have added some much needed special sauce to really stoke the fires

Now to Mac Bane, and to his credit, he’s seen the exact same thing I’ve been seeing, he’s been calling guys out for coasting through, only to find out he’s another one of these card carrying look at how much I’ve achieved kinda guys. Please give me a BREAK already. Mac I’ve seen what you’ve tried to pull so far, reeling off names, this dude couldn’t beat me, this dude didn’t beat me...that’s amazing. I don’t care. I absolutely do not care, because if you couldn’t tell already, it doesn’t matter. Want to line up my accolades versus your accolades, who you’ve beaten, who I’ve beaten, how many times our pictures appear in Halls of Fame or wrestling company Alumni or how many “Notable Former Star” mentions we each have on Wikipedia, like that means anything? What’s the point? That’s the most narcissistic pissing contest I’ve ever heard of, and guess what? None of those things will swoop in and save us when we get out there and square off. It’s simple really.

I step in the ring, I hear a bell, and I run through anyone that stands in front of me. Seven Blast from the Past matches in my career, and all seven times, no referee has managed to smack their hand on the mat three times for me. I’m not in the Hall of Fame. I’m not a current or former Sin City Wrestling champion, my title success has been in SCU, the budget brand, or so they’d have you believe anyway...yet the results continue to come. I note you didn’t include me in your list of people that can’t stop you. Either you don’t think me worthy, or maybe you just don’t want to lie to the loyal public.

I’d love to see what tricks you’ve got up your sleeve, but my opponents had nothing on me, so I figure you’re going to be just the same. Shut up, you talk too much. Thanks Mikah, original. I’ll buy the first round if you win, cheers Lachlan, but aren’t you a little more pissed that you lost and your partner screwed you? You’re old and broken down and injured. but aren’t I’m 37 Cassian, and I had that one knee injury that one time around a year ago. I rested up under Doctor’s orders, and trained every day since until I got myself back here, in a final, ready to earn my shot at the biggest prize in Sin City Wrestling. You can try of course, I know you’ll try and be funny, draw a few laughs, make cheap jokes at my expense because that’s all you’ve shown you’re really good at but you know what? That’s not very hard-hitting is it? It’s playground stuff. I’ll probably laugh along with you, I enjoy banter as much as the next guy, but it’s absolutely not going to get under my skin, and it’s not going to help you beat me.

The thing is...this is what I do. I don’t have much interest in the business side of things really, only to the point where I need to, on a professional level, that’s about it. My videos aren’t sponsored by Squarespace, or Skillshare, or Raid Shadow Legends, and I’m not rocking my own line of merch. Mine has an SCW logo on it. After ten years or more, you know what I’ve realised? The biggest battle you ever face in this sport is the fight to stay relevant. To make people still care about you in two years, five years, twenty five years, you name it. Now I’ve gone in hard on some Hall of Famers, some legends of this business, of this very company in fact, and it’s not because they haven’t stayed relevant. After all, they all still have jobs right? They’re winning the relevancy fight. No, I’m doing it because that may be the biggest battle, but it’s not the only battle, and they stopped there.

I wrestled for a company called ECWF back home in Miami, and one of their Hall of Famers was a guy called Daniel Dream. Or Donald Dream, or Carnivore, or The Dixieland Devil, or BGK. He’s invented and reinvented himself so many times, maybe to stay relevant sure, but it seems like he takes great pleasure from coming up with all these little gimmicky storylines for himself. Fucking weird if you ask me, but like I said a few weeks ago, it doesn’t matter what inspires you to wrestle the best you can, and like I said a few minutes ago, staying relevant isn’t the whole picture. Winning matches is.

And that’s why Mac’s achievements? They mean nothing. Just like Despayre’s meant nothing, Roxi’s meant nothing, Mikah’s meant nothing. It’s a theme running through this tournament. Ruby and I, we’re the least “decorated” if you count glorified beauty pageant bullshit, but with wrestlers, as being a badge of honour. It’s us standing in the Final, and it’s probably us you have to consider the favourites, all because we’re not stupid enough to drink the fucking Kool-Aid. Ohhhh we’ll never beat them, they’re Hall of Famers! Long wrestling careers are about relevancy and winning. I’ve stayed relevant BY winning. I’m an ex-pro football player that needed something to keep him busy when the league didn’t want me. That’s not the kind of shit you put on a t-shirt in the gift shop. I get out of bed every morning to win wrestling matches, and you can slap whatever title, badge, award, belt or rosette on me, it doesn’t change my hustle. I didn’t come here for money, fame, endorsement deals, I came here to be the best damn wrestler I can be. As far as work ethic? I think that’s pretty tough to beat.

So please - Say what you want, Mac. Wow me with your big achievements and outlandish promises. I’ll be in the gym. Woo the crowd with your bad boy image and your latest line of trucker hats. I’ll be watching tape. Take me for granted, misjudge me, act like I’m not on your level. I’ll be waiting to prove you wrong, and please, please don’t get any ideas about World Heavyweight title matches, because if that’s your plan, well you’re standing in my way.

We’ve been here before, and the result is going to be the same. My partner doesn’t even have 10 matches under her belt, yet here she is on the verge of one big Blaze of Glory. I think it’s safe to say Evie didn’t win Blast from the Past for Fire Dragons 2.0 last year. A good team did, and in 2021, it’s going to be more of the same. The future’s bright, and it’s glowing Ruby red. This is going to be a fun one.

The scene fades to black.



Backstage - Climax Control - 14th March 2021

We are taken backstage to the locker room area. Mark “The Dragon” Cross can be seen unpacking his ring gear for later in the evening.

Amanda: So you finally figured it out huh?

The Dragon: Manda?

Amanda: Hey Mark.

Standing in the doorway was Amanda, Mark’s ex-wife. Old school Cross fans will recognise her from regular appearances in his promos.

The Dragon: ...You flew all the way out to Vegas to tell me I was right?

Amanda: Nooooo, I’m here with the girls for Brooke’s bachelorette party.

The Dragon: Didn’t her partner screw his secr-

Amanda: Yup.

The Dragon: And she’s still-

Amanda: Yup.

The Dragon: Classy.

Amanda: That’s our Brooke alright! Anyway, I’d better go, I just wanted to...hey what are you doing?

With his arms outstretched, Mark begins to stalk Amanda, who struggles to turn away in her stiletto heels to avoid the hug.

Amanda: No...nonono...Aaah!

She squeals as if she’s under attack, but not to the point when anyone backstage would think she was in serious danger.

The Dragon: Don’t worry, I know we’re never getting back together.

Amanda: Trust you to get a Taylor Swift reference in, even now! Dammit!

Amanda smacked him on the shoulder. He deserved it. Used to have a poster of Taylor on the ceiling for a while, so he could wake up to her. Amanda tore it down in the end.

The Dragon: You’re gonna do that thing I told you right?

Amanda: What, be happy? I’ve always been happy. You gonna win tonight?

The Dragon: Yup.

Amanda: Cool. Knew it.

As the pair embrace, the first time they’d seen each other in over a year, the scene fades away.

24
Climax Control Archives / Thirty Years of Hurt
« on: March 12, 2021, 05:58:36 PM »
Part 1 - Storytime with The Dragon
20th June 2012
Kyoto, Japan

KO-RO-SU! KO-RO-SU! KO-RO-SU!


If there was ever a time in my life where I lost a match, but still felt like I’d scored come out on top, it was then, hearing the crowd chanting my name...or...at least as close as the Japanese ever came to pronouncing it, that was it. Of course, becoming the Pro Wrestling JAPAN Exalted Grand Champion would have been problematic for contractual obligations with my parent company, since I was back home in the US by the end of the week, but doing so would have been the icing on the cake on what was, without question, the first and greatest redemption story of my career to date.   
   
I’d been a professional wrestler for around two years before leaving for Japan, to embark on a three-month Spring Tour with PWJ. As one of my American company’s hardest workers, and unfortunately, also one of its worst in-ring technicians, I was a prime candidate to go out and work the shows, where my strike-based, brawling style would probably be a better fit, entertainment-wise anyway with the traditional puroresu style. Plus, it was a good excuse to get rid of me for a while, and if the plucky Brit came back a better wrestler at the end of it, well so be it.

The Japanese and US markets are very different things, generally. Of course, Japan has its own fair share of odd stipulations, brutal deathmatches, and bizarre characters to boot, but it’s expected that the wrestling, which is considered an art form by the largely purist fanbase comes first, with very little patience for gimmicks and showmanship. All the stories are told once the bell rings. 

Then from stage right enters me, Mark “The Dragon” Cross, still living off his “former NFL football player” schtick, to the point where I was still wearing my Raiders jerseys to wrestle in. I was primed and ready to rub the general Japanese wrestling fan base up the wrong way as of course, nobody warned me. Interestingly, back home, the better my wrestling got, the less popular I seemed to become...as an ex 'baller it was almost like a working class hero kind of thing I guess...and if we were anywhere near the Raider Nation, where I spent all four seasons of my relatively short pro ball career? Better hope the arena didn't have a roof, cause those guys were blowing it off, win lose or draw.

But, I digress. When I left for Japan, I was loved by the fans in the US, and as I say I’ve stayed relevant, but my popularity has certainly waned. Back then, they didn't care that I sucked, I tried hard, and something about that resonated with them I guess. In Japan I was booed incessantly from the get-go. They didn't vibe with "Are You Ready to Fly" (by Dune, my original entrance music) like I thought they would, despite the kawaii high-pitched voice, they didn't get the jersey reference, and they despised my limited work in the ring. I didn’t really fit in after all, or have a right to belong compared to the rest of the roster, I stood out, for all the wrong reasons. From match number one, they railed me for it, let me have it with both barrels. Welcome to Japan, Dragon. You chose one of the nation’s most powerful mythical creatures as your nickname, and you disrespect it every time you set foot in a ring.

I asked about it the next day, when I arrived at the dojo to train. In Japanese. I already knew some of the language, having studied it for two years while I was in school back in England, and since I had about a month before I joined up with my new company, I jumped in with both feet, setting out to learn as much as I could. Besides, I set my alarm for 6am every morning to train. Aside from studying tape, I had the whole rest of the day to kill, and may as well do something productive with it. Aside from the Head Trainer, I was first in the building, and already speaking the native language to a passable level. I certainly didn’t have the fans on my side, but to the man who would essentially become my sensei between March and June of that year, he figured I at least had some 闘魂 (fighting spirit) about me. 

ギミック,と言うことはない - “Gi-mi-ku is not possible”, he told me in no uncertain terms. The Japanese didn’t have their own word for gimmick, but we both knew what it meant. I could keep the blue and silver wrestling pants, “DRAGON” in big betters down the sides, and the matching blue and silver flame boots could stay as well, but from now on, I would do my storytelling in the ring too. I walked straight out of training that day to find a department store, buying up plain black t-shirts like they were going out of style. I also left my bottle of water in the locker room, rather than sipping it at ringside. I don’t know where that even came from, just...habit I guess. Gotta stay hydrated kids! I tried to make myself as inconspicuous as possible, and to be honest, with my wrestling as it was, the little attention I drew on myself, the better.

The fans noticed the change in me, and they responded. They held off on booing me until I botched the bridge on a Northern Lights Suplex, where the perfect technique is to get up onto your toes for more torque. I lost balance and fell off the guy, breaking my own pin. Go on, laugh it up. You can probably find that miserable failure on YouTube.

Playing Running Back, there were two main rules. Keep your legs moving, and never show them you’re hurt. Translation, my legs were more powerful than two hydraulic pistons, and I was tough. The Japanese Strong Style I learned has two main elements, power grappling and stiff striking. The original style had a heavy submission focus, but this was less of a priority at the PWJ Dojo. The first part, which required technical ability I didn’t currently have, see the example from the night before, would have to come later, but the second option gave us hope. If I kicked someone, they’d sure feel it, and I at least had the strength to handle some basic heavy lifting.

By the end of day two, I had a Shining Wizard in my locker, using a downed opponent’s raised leg as a springboard to knee them in the face, and a Go 2 Sleep, essentially a fireman’s carry, kneeing your opponent in the face as you drop them forward. Two simple maneuvers well within my capabilities, two Strong Style staples learned, progress being made.

After training, I went to the nearest sporting goods store and grabbed myself some knee pads, having learned my lesson with bruises and serious pain. Later that night I nearly got the win with a Go 2 Sleep in a tag match. Their partner saved them from a near fall however, and the match continued. The fans generally left me alone, until I pushed off too hard on a Shining Wizard attempt, and catapulted myself straight over my opponent’s head. It was still a work in progress, like I said.

Every day I tried to add something new, and what I’d already learned I practiced again and again, throws and strikes and submissions until there was nobody left in the building to take the punishment. Then I’d shift to throwing around equipment, if I could find anything fit for purpose. Repeat, repeat, repeat. Get that muscle memory really grooved until I could execute them with my eyes closed, whether I was exhausted at the end of a session, or hyped up on adrenaline on match night. I wasn’t working harder than before, I was already a professional athlete when I made the shift to wrestling, I just copy-pasted the work ethic. I was just training better, with people who knew I was willing to learn, who didn’t take one look at my limited skills and decided I should just take a beating and hope for the best.

They put trust in me, and my development went off the charts. Concepts began to fall into place, some I’d already been working on, but hadn’t truly mastered. Technical grappling, new ways of striking...I even felt so comfortable by the end that we added some top rope maneuvers in the mix, it was like the Matrix, training programmes being loaded into my brain within a day’s training. The time it truly clicked was on that final night.

After an impressive streak of wins, I earned a shot at a title, on my final appearance with Pro Wrestling JAPAN, on the last night of the tour. I’d beaten most everyone else, so why not? I’d earned it. King Maza lived up to his name, he wore a crown, and he was carried out to the ring on a throne by his “loyal subjects”. Hey - That’s gimmicky, right? Why’d he not get booed like I did? Well...King Maza had been one of the country’s top stars for around a decade, and once the match started, he was all business. He’d let his wrestling do A LOT of talking in the ring up until then, and he still was. I felt it, that’s for sure.

We went hard at each other for nigh-on 30 minutes in that Main Event. My performance was a culmination of everything I’d learned over the last three months, I left it all on the table. My pretty basic Impaler DDT finisher, named “Final Destination”, was replaced for the first time by “Ketteiteki Desaki” (roughly translating to Final Destination in Japanese) and Maza kicked out of its first appearance at two and seven-eighths. The crowd lapped up every second as we went to war, leaving nothing in the tank until finally, I couldn’t will my legs to kick out of that last Northern Lights Suplex, and the match was over.

As I slumped in one of the corners, gulping oxygen into my lungs, and drinking in the appreciation of the crowd, my opponent bowed deeply to me in respect, took his crown, his title, and left. The better man won on the night, but I matched him blow-for-blow, at least for a while.

As it all came to a close, I wandered out of the arena alone, my head held high, before my flight back to the US later that evening. I found my way to the Gion district, to Hanamikoji Street, seeking out my favourite ramen shop for one last bowl of crispy duck tonkotsu. As I swirled Suntory whiskey in my glass, I reflected on just how much this experience changed me, for the better. I was a completely different wrestler. In fact, for the first time in two years, it felt like I could actually call myself one, for real.

I never contemplated staying in Japan. Incredible place to visit, so much history, such an interesting culture, and so diverse...but it was never the kind of place I could call home. Not permanently. I was itching to get back to Miami, to see my wife, to eat at a Waffle House and sit in a real bath, not one made of wood, and sit at a real table, not kneel by one on the floor. I was done with doors made of literal paper. I’d go back many times, to wrestle, to see old friends, to hear those chants of “KO-RO-SU” and “DO-RA-GON”, which still makes the hairs on my arm stand up on end as I think about it. After all, if you want to feel appreciated as a wrestler, not a character, you go to Japan. Those crowds appreciate the art of wrestling. The art, thanks to their help, I create.

In America, am I underestimated? Sometimes. Am I underappreciated? Compared to Japan - Yes. A lot of the time, honestly, and that’s fine. I’m as uninterested as being a poster boy here as I am being a God amongst men there. I demand success for myself, sure. I crave wins. I want to beat everyone you put in front of me. It may seem strange to recount a time when I was awful in the ring with a Semi-Final on the cards, but we all were at some point. Some develop slower than others, and when it comes to collecting rings as a rookie, we can’t all be Ruby Steele. You know what? Maybe she is the real deal after all.


Part 2 - THREE LIONS ON A SHIRT!!!!

The scene opens to Mark “The Dragon” Cross. He is seated, cross-legged, in the centre of a wrestling ring. Draped behind him across the ring ropes are two flags, one of England, one of Japan...two striking contrasts of red and white. He nods his head respectfully to the camera as he begins.

Hey semi-finals, how’s it going? Good to see you again, and so soon as well. Who would have thought, I had Lachlan pegged as the problem child in that partnership. Fair play to the guy, he had his head in the game for that one, and while more time in the ring likely wouldn’t change the result, he certainly has the right to think ‘what if’ about the whole thing. I’m going to pay Mikah the same amount of attention she paid me, and simply say, from one wrestler too wrapped up in their own agenda to another, we jump to...

Cassian Reed - Nice to have another English guy in the tournament! I see you straight on social media, trying to talk up a good game to me, respect the hustle. I wonder if stoking the fires is really the best idea you’ve ever had, but I guess every day’s a school day. You won’t have long to find out if that was a smart move or not. I mean...IT’S FUCKING COMING HOME, right? Even if it’s not the guy YOU want it to be. I have to ask, what’s the game plan here, Cass? You wanna be the top champion? You wanna be THE Billy-big-bollocks kinda guy around here, is that what it is, or are you just looking for an excuse to hang around in Vegas a while longer, ‘cause all the chicks came here to party? Are you ready to carry that responsibility on your shoulders, single-handedly, day in, day out. You know, all eyes on you, watching your every move, how late you’re out on the strip, and who you go home with at the end of the night. After all, what happens in Vegas doesn’t stay in Vegas when you’re in the spotlight. I don’t think you quite realise the workload, the expectation, the judgement, or just what it feels like to walk around this building with a target painted on your back. Mr. Main Event - Life and soul of the party? Suddenly your friends are plotting your downfall because honestly? That’s what winners do. It’s nothing personal, just the business we’re in. That sort of thing causes drinking buddies to fall out.

It’s funny what a couple of wins has done for your ego, but don’t look at that Roulette championship on your shoulder and think that makes you strong enough to go all the way. I don’t want to disrespect anyone who’s held an accolade around here, but former Roulette champions are the guys I’ve beaten for fun around here, and more than once too. Teddy Warren? Caleb Storms? You, come Sunday night? Who knows, probably. You told Vinnie you weren’t going to be his stepping stone...yet here you are prancing about with the “Stepping Stone Championship” like you own the gaff. That’s exactly what it is, a set of training wheels so we can see what you’re made of, to give you a little taste of responsibility before you’re ready to graduate up to a real title. You know, one where a wheel doesn’t get spun to decide what laughing stock you’re gonna be a part of next. Congratulations on being the number one comic relief guy on the roster. Ha-freaking-ha. 

That’s a big difference between me and you. You can talk about brand difference all you like, but the line between the brands got blurred a LONG time ago. You can thank me for that, in part, by the way. I’ve been there and done it as SCU Underground champion. I had no shortage of guys wanting to take that title away from me of course, they didn’t make it a secret, and I expected nothing less either. Current champions, former champions, main roster guys, all looking upwards, to me. I didn’t come to coast, I came to fight through a tough as nails tournament to prove my worth, and I don’t plan on stopping there. I had people ask me, when I agreed to work with the main roster too, number one man in the number two brand, isn’t that enough for you? Don’t you have enough on your plate? I came here not just to be a champion. I came here to win and win and win, so no, I don’t have enough on my plate. Sure, I’ve got that belt to defend with my life, and I did, but there’s other ladders I can be climbing at the same time  Guys and girls spend forty plus hours scrubbing bathrooms, washing floors, cooking meals in restaurants they can’t afford to eat at themselves, just to keep a roof over their family’s heads. You expect me to say I can’t wrestle twice in one night on a Supershow. Fuck off. This isn’t work, not really. This is doing something that I, at least, love to do. For you, maybe it’s more a means to an end, who knows.

Now I hate to use the wrong kind of football reference for two British guys, but does anyone know who Dan Marino is, the greatest quarterback to never win a Superbowl? I feel...a little like Dan Marino around here quite honestly, one of the most capable ring technicians yet to capture the World Heavyweight title. Hey, it’s not a bad legacy, a lot of young QBs would love to have the career that “Dan the Man'' had, but I’ve never been one to settle for second best. One of the greatest TO hold the SCW World Heavyweight championship sounds a whole lot better, and that’s the endgame here. Playing the long game, coming all the way through a Blast from the Past again? Talk about starting a challenge right.

You’ve seen the benefits of that belt already, of course, a queue of women who’d love nothing more than to spend the evening with the champ. Congratulations, your stock just went up. Put gold around your waist, and the gold diggers come flocking...more variety, more choice, sure, but they’re only in it for one thing, it ain’t an emotional connection, and those four minutes or less will be as cold and empty as the last. Maybe when you’re done fucking your way through bachelorette parties your priorities will shift to being the best COMPETITOR you can be, and we can talk about World titles, but for now you’ve hit your ceiling.

We’ll cover motivation a little more when we come to your partner, but this is suddenly a whole different ball game for you. You can’t pick me apart in the same way as your last opponents, a guy that sets up social media profiles for his cactus, or a religious cultist. As the tournament draws to a close, things start to get real for you. I’m a lot of things, but I’m a wrestler first and foremost. Nothing else takes precedence. I’m tougher, mentally. I have my eyes on the prize, I’m not planning my victory celebrations before I’ve even got the job done, I have a flight booked, home, to be back in the gym Monday morning. I’m more experienced, more well-rounded, held more prestigious titles around these parts, for longer, and I’ve done this Blast from the Past once before. You can try and one-up me, fucking this mate, fucking that fella, but virtually everywhere you turn, that I can think of? It’ll be advantage me, and you’ll be lucky to find anyone to agree with your bullshit. I’ve made a career out of proving people wrong about me. Hey, spin the wheel, make it a boxing match for your arcade ticket title, I could be in trouble...but I’m not in your domain on Sunday night. You’re stepping into mine.

This is straight up, one-for-one wrestling. You versus me. No rounds, no bell to save you, just the outstretched hand of hot Roxi. If you’re smart, you’ll know you’re already beaten, put her into bat nice and early. If you’re not, then I look forward to watching you throw everything at me, only to find out it isn’t enough. One way or another, the result ends up the same. Don’t worry, you’re not letting the London Underground down...they all know there’s no shame in losing to me...but just a word of warning before you let your partner do the heavy lifting out there, as I’m not too sure her heart’s in this anymore.

Roxi...confuses me, more than a little bit actually. We don’t move in the same circles, aside from crossing paths backstage here and there, we’ve barely interacted. It’s interesting when you really start to dig into someone’s story, watch how they conduct themselves, the words they use, the when, the how, and it’s only when you start the process do you really understand who they really are. I don’t know what kind of enlightenment journey Roxi’s been on lately, maybe she got a good deal on some self-help DVDs from some shopping channel, who knows, but when did she get so...entitled?

I’m going to give you one for free Roxi, as you and Keira both seem like really, genuinely nice people. Great couple, great family I’m sure, and you know, I guess a lot of people around the place have good things to say about me too. I make an effort to talk to everyone backstage, take an interest in them, their lives, make sure everything’s good...and yet...before the Finals last year, I might have suggested Kate and Teddy were bad parents...just a little bit...to get under their skin. It’s safe to say that the four of us uhh...didn’t go for that drink after the Final, made the whole thing kind of awkward actually. See for me, there are people that think they know me, they’ll have one opinion. There are people that have faced me in the ring, probably the total opposite opinion. It’s only those few that know the REAL me, who get to see the grey in between the black and white, and that’s not something you pick up on from watching a few matches and interviews.

I guess my message to you is, don’t think you’ve got everything all figured out. You can sit back, feet up, psychoanalyse people to your heart’s content, let your record speak for itself, it all makes for great copy, yet all I’m hearing is “Hey, wrestling isn’t priority number one for me anymore” and you know what that is? A GREAT out if you lose a couple of matches here and there. I’m gonna let someone else take the spotlight. It’s my wife’s time to shine, or it’s Andrea’s time to carry the pressure. I’ve done my bit. Well in that case, maybe you’re not as motivated to get that extra accolade to add to the collection after all.

You’re close with what you’re saying...you’re real close, but no cigar. Take me for example, I live in my dream house, in my dream neighbourhood, in my dream city. I drive in my dream car to my own wrestling gym where I have everything I could possibly need at my fingertips, to train, to improve, to study. When I’m done with my own work, I can pass on my knowledge and experience to the gym’s students. More than once I’ve put my own career on hold to work with them full-time, otherwise I leave it in the hands of the men and women who helped put me where I am today, who run the place day-to-day. I know it sounds like a flex, and it absolutely is, but it doesn’t change my mindset one iota. You’re totally right, one false move, one bad injury and wrestling, completely done for us. Any one of us, no matter what we’ve already achieved, or could have accomplished in the future. Away from that twenty minutes or less in a wrestling ring per week, I have everything I could ever want in life. You think, something snaps in my knee in training, I’m gonna look back on everything else and say it’s okay, I’m gonna be fine, I won’t miss it?

Fuck that. I’m going to be inconsolable for WEEKS, I promise you that. I’m gonna sit in my hot tub in my mansion in Coconut Grove and feel like my beating heart got ripped from my chest. I’m gonna run my hand along the red leather seats of my Aston Martin and instead of feeling grateful, I’m going to feel like crying. When I set foot in Dragon’s Lair...you know what? I probably couldn’t bring myself to even walk in that building, and if I do it’ll be to shout at some poor unsuspecting rookie who doesn’t deserve it to make ME feel better. I can be one of the most kind-hearted, thoughtful people going, and at times I can be a selfish, insufferable prick. There’s the white, and there’s the black. When it comes to wrestling, I won’t hesitate to burn a couple of bridges, as long as I get where I need to go. I hope it’s the same with you Roxi, but the way you talk sometimes? I feel like you’d just take it all in stride. Would have been nice to win Blast from the Past, but there’s always next year right? Stilllll got my family!

Now look, I’m not saying if you have a gun, one bullet, and you can only save Kiera or your wrestling career, you should save wrestling, I’m just saying you should feel something. Hell, make ME feel something at least, because as a fan? Why should anyone give a fuck about you?. At least give me some impression that you care. Our time in this business is finite, you’re bang on, which is exactly why we should give it our all, while we have it. For every one of us on this roster, getting to live the wrestling dream, to the level we do, there are a hundred or more others struggling, because they don’t have the look, or they don’t have the finances to support themselves for long enough, or hell, they have the complete package, but they can’t get someone in a suit in an office to take their call, let alone give them a shot. Maybe they just don’t have the connections. I wrestle partly for those guys too, because I have that opportunity. It’s disrespectful if I don’t take it with both hands, as if not I’m just occupying a spot that, to be honest, they’d deserve way more than me. Win, lose or draw, I don’t take a single second of that match for granted.

Roxi you say that you want this, sure, but I don’t really believe that. Why should I, you sound tired. Is it possible to win too many things, are you just bored? I ACTUALLY want this. I’ve tasted it once already, and to be honest the idea that I can smack the smirk off Evie’s smug face when she tries claiming I only won it because of her last year...that’s gonna be pretty sweet. I outweigh your partner in experience, in versatility, in adaptability, and in the ability to win this fucking tournament, and Ruby? I think she probably wants this more than the three of us combined. That’s what youthful exuberance does to a person, and when it comes to enthusiasm? Well you seem to be a little lacking on that front right now.

You don’t know human beings as well as you think you do, and you definitely don’t know me. We all have our things that drive us, and really it doesn’t matter what those things are, as long as the energy’s diverted the right way. Alicia may be driven by titles, Cassian may be driven by the quest for pussy, Ruby may be fighting for her sweetheart’s honour, and me? Maybe it’s about screwing up someone’s grand plan, knowing Cassian has to settle for his low budget title and you have to come back another year to actually try. Whatever, if we use that to become better wrestlers? Who cares. Being a supportive wife, a great mother, a cheerleader on the sidelines? Talent or not, twenty titles or not, that isn’t a Blast from the Past winning mentality. You’re the odd one out.

You know, out of anyone, I didn’t expect it to be Mikah and Roxi Johnson to make victory number two easy for me. Guess the Hall of Fame isn’t all it’s cracked up to be after all, huh?


On that bombshell, the scene fades to black.

25
Climax Control Archives / BOING!
« on: March 05, 2021, 06:15:07 PM »
14th October 2018
Louisville, Kentucky


The clattering of metal did a surprisingly good job of drowning out my cry of anguish as the top-rope elbow drop made short work of mangling my right arm, the very same arm that had been sandwiched between the two parts of the ring steps as I was held in place. Number one contendership battle royales or not, putting stablemates in the same ring always spelled trouble, and when it came to targeting one of the biggest threats, it didn’t take much for them to pull in a third accomplice into their scheme.

The medical staff, to their credit, knew right then and there that I was done, their immediate presence on the scene saving me from any further punishment. I walked out under my own power of course, both of my legs were working, and at that moment I was almost relieved. I was working a lighter schedule, I had other things on my mind, being put out of action wasn’t on the agenda. It soon passed, the relief I mean. The Doctor met me just behind the curtain, knowing I’d want to carry on if I could. As he began his diagnosis, I took calm, deep breaths, finding my centre…

Did I fuck. The rage was building with every passing second, as it all clicked into place. Not only did they want to take me out of the match, they wanted to take me out of the game for months while I recovered. Why? Because I was a threat. It wasn’t malicious, I hadn’t stolen anyone’s girlfriend, or run over anyone’s cat, or even really said much bad about any of my opponents in the build-up. Had I done any of those things? Well hey maybe I deserved that broken arm, it’s like a receipt, we give them all the time, but they were scared of me. A brutal act of violence sure, stemming from a feeling of pure cowardice.


Doctor: Well, it’s not broken, although that arm is gonna be dead for half an hour or so.

The Doc had been squeezing and poking it for the last couple of minutes, I figured if anything was broken, I’d have been screaming like a little girl on contact. I could look forward to some gnarly bruising though, and another conversation with my (now ex) wife about whether I should still be doing this. Payback would be swift and unrelenting.

The Dragon: I’m going back in then.

Doctor: Dragon you'll be fighting with one hand I've gotta pul-

The Dragon: Nope.

Doctor: Hey!

With one solid shove with my good arm, the Doc was sent staggering backwards and out of my way as I burst back through the curtain to cheers from the crowd. I was relatively new here, still trying to win some of the fans over, but a man out for revenge usually made for spicy viewing.

Talbot: Is that Cross coming back out to ringside?

If it was any consolation, I'm left-handed, so if I was going to try anything too wrestling-related out there, at least my dominant arm was still working. The first to see me coming was the poor kid that’d been roped into holding my arm a couple of minutes before, and to his credit, he did come running to try and shut me down. Straight into a big left hand.

Bates: And Cross now lining up the SUPERKICK, sending Anderson flying over the barrier and into the fans!

Talbot: It doesn’t look like he’s moving down there either, he could be out!

I was an advocate of Japanese Strong Style and predominantly, the approach involved powerful, technical suplexes and throws that could change the course of an encounter in one swift move. Given my condition, that was pretty much out of the question. Luckily, there was another prominent feature of Strong Style. Kicking people in the face. Hard.

The two stablemates responsible for the arm now dangling limply by my side were facing mixed fortunes. One was taking a beating inside the ring by the company’s former World champion, on his comeback trail from injury, the other doing the damage on the outside. The recipient of the abuse floor side finally managed to wriggle free, heading for the safety of the ramp, and right into my path. My one good arm was all I needed to hold him in place for a crushing knee to the face.


Bates: Cross just CLEANED HIS CLOCK with that knee!

Talbot: Brutal stuff from the Dragon, and now he comes face-to-face with one of the 99Damage boys, both of squaring up now.

I didn’t pay any attention to what he said, I was too stuck in my own thoughts of revenge, anger, frustration all at once. Pain probably would have snapped me out of it, but I had none. I was blissfully unaware of how much was coming when the feeling started coming back into my arm, but that wouldn’t be until my job was already done. My own reflexes surprised me though as he swung.

Bates: Cross just plucked that punch outta mid air!

I needed to work quickly, having little means to defend myself from another punch or kick. I dug my heels in, pulling back like I was in a tug o’ war, angling myself around the corner of the ring. Before he was able to react, my opponent found himself off-balance, brought onto his toes and as his speed picked up, he came face-to-face with the ring post. Three down.

Bates: Namen Hammer looks about ready to launch his man all the way to Cincinnati!

The big Bulgarian had been the company’s top star, until a broken ankle halted his reign as World champion, and was now on the comeback trail. At 6’7” he was rangey and powerful, but he lacked a lot of technical ability. Around these parts, he had the number on most, making him the favourite to become number one contender and win back his title. I could have made him look ordinary of course, having worked at higher levels where good technical grounding was almost a must, but I was on a part-time schedule, my full attention on the development of Fa...Royal Purple...and had little interest in a title run. Of course, most everyone involved in the business knew that too.

Talbot: He’s cleared the ring with that Gorilla Press.

Bates: But here comes Cross!

A heavy boot to the back of his knee sent the big man tumbling, a cheap-shot from behind, but I was running on limited options. Hammer dropped to one knee, his scream of victory quickly turning to a cry of pain as I wasted no time, hitting the ropes in front of him, leaping up into a…

Bates: SHINING WIZARD! Dragon’s laid him out!

Talbot: Going for the cover! One, two, THREE! CROSS WINS!

Announcer: Here is your winner, and number one contender for the World Heavyweight Championship, Mark...The Dragonnnnn....Cross!

Sometimes in this business, all you need is the right motivation. Why is it that wrestlers who go on to become champions, usually become multi-time champions? Why are Twitter biographies too small to contain all their achievements? Capability. It takes a special kind of person to win a tournament like Blast from the Past, to bring it week in, week out, at the highest level. It takes a different sort to defend a title for three months or more. It requires a certain calibre of competitor to step in against five other guys and gals with your arm held up in the air at the end. Someone like...me.

We never lose it. Even in this tournament, look at Evie last year, Despy this year, it doesn’t matter how long you’re away, clutching up when we need it most is what we do.

I didn’t want a World title shot. I didn’t want a World title run. I had other priorities back then, I was a “bigger name” in a developing company, there to mentor some of the younger guys, sell tickets, and keep my ring sharpness up for as-and-when I needed it...like jumping in with my protege if she needed a tag partner, that kind of thing. I made a conscious choice to throttle back for a while...and that’s totally allowed.

It’s okay to take a breather. Going full-throttle every week for years on end takes a toll on your body, your mind, and your spirit. It’s what burns you out. If you had the skills before, it’s there. If you honed your craft, your muscles will remember what to do. Just gotta push the right buttons. Deliberately going out of their way to hurt me? Those fans got to see a side to me that *they* hadn’t seen before, even if thousands of wrestling fans had in the past. Tournaments like Blast from the Past? They’re taken down by people who can quite literally win matches with one arm tied behind their back. People with character. People with class.

Time to prove I belong one more time.


28th February 2021
New York City, New York


The scene opens to a small conference room, virtually all of the space taken up by a wooden desk planted in the centre. Mark “The Dragon” Cross sits on one side, dressed in shorts and jeans, opposite two representatives in suits and open collars, no ties. Sitting in front of Cross is a small stack of papers, a contract.

The Dragon: Yeah I’m going to end up spending time in New York more regularly, it makes sense to work more matches here. Flying to Vegas and back every week gets kinda draining after a while.

Rep 1: Well it’ll be great to have some more experience on the ros-

A phone ringtone echoes around the room. Don Henley’s “Boys of Summer.”

The Dragon: Sorry guys, let me just get rid of them.

He slips the Samsung Galaxy out of his pocket and slides to accept the call.

The Dragon: Hey Chris, listen I’m gonna have to be quick...uh huh...no I’m not busy…yup...

As the conversation continues, the two suited representatives look at each other, their faces an equal blend of surprise and frustration at the audacity of the Brit in front of them..

The Dragon: Put me in coach! I’ll see you at the show on Sunday.

He hangs up the phone, slipping it back into his pocket.

The Dragon: Sorry guys, something’s come up. I’m going to have to sign this in a couple of weeks.

Mark picks up the contract, ripping it down the middle in one swift movement, before flinging it on the table.

Rep 2: You could have just...signed it and started with us in a couple of weeks...

The Dragon: Ah...fuck. Has anyone got any tape...or anything…

Rep 1: Uhh...

The Dragon: ...some staples or?

Rep 2: We’ll print another one, look, when you’re ready to work, call us okay?

The Dragon: Sorry for wasting your time guys, I will, for sure.

Rep 1: Well, to be honest you were the one that flew into NYC for this. We were already here.

The Dragon: Good point.

Rep 2: Have a nice flight!

As Mark reaches out to shake hands with the two representatives in turn, the scene fades to black.

Monday 1st March 2021
Saxon Hotel, Las Vegas, Nevada


The scene opens to Mark “The Dragon” Cross, perched on the edge of his bed at the Saxon Hotel. He would have stayed anywhere else if he could (no offense Brooke!) but after being cooped up there in quarantine for a time, it reminded him of the claustrophobia...or cabin fever, he guessed they were much the same. Still, his arrival was short notice, and at that point he’d take whatever he could get.

The Lord works in mysterious ways. One minute you're in NYC, putting pen to paper on the deal that'd allow me to travel with my partner and keep working at the same, the next you’re tearing up that contract in front of their very eyes and getting another shot at glory. It’s been a voyage of discovery for me, seeing the choices I was making, the way they made me feel. I began to understand how my priorities were starting to shift, and finally, where it all went wrong.

You know, up until now? I never really understood why my marriage fell apart. I mean, it was the perfect arrangement right, we both had our own careers, we both travelled a lot, neither one of us ever really left at home with the fear of missing out. We had our own separate lives, we understood how important work was to us both, and it was great, it never caused an argument, and we cherished the moments we were able to spend together, always making it a special time, like an occasion.

Yet, there I was, I'm sitting in an office, about to ink the deal. My new partner kept her New York apartment, so she could see friends, and family. My next career move meant shows near to my partner's apartment, so when she travelled back, I could tag along. That was the difference, so subtle, but so pivotal. I was making a career fit around our lives, not making our lives work around our careers like I did in our marriage. They were still priority one and priority two, but their places switched.

We were happy, to the point where we let ourselves drift apart slowly over a decade or more until suddenly, Amanda didn’t need our relationship anymore. It was like she didn’t care if I was in it or not, and of course I was completely oblivious. I’m sure none of you want to hear about my relationship issues though, so let’s get on topic for a while.

Wrestling is all about motivation, of some sort. Nobody wants to live out of a suitcase, or sleep in a car, or be away from loved ones for weeks, months on end, train every day until your muscles burn and get thrown around like a ragdoll every night you compete. NOBODY wants to put themselves in a situation where they’ll get hurt. Not without a payoff. Even those that seem to crave pain...it’s usually only because it’s an escape. The pain helps take them away from something in their mind is far, far worse. We all work for something. Fame, fortune, to be successful, all three. Or maybe, to defend your crown.

Let’s address the elephant in the room right now. The Dragon and the Wolfe lost, bounced out in round one, and yet here I am, back with a second bite of the cherry. It’s true, I’ve never been pinned in five Blast from the Past matches, and it’s super tempting to hold on to that fact for dear life. I’m sure that’s exactly what my opponents are expecting of me too...so no, not today. There’s a theme to this week, admitting I was wrong, and I made a mistake.

One person can’t put a whole team on their back and carry Blast from the Past. That’s a statement I’ve agreed with in the past. In fact, the words have probably come out of my own mouth on occasion too. I don’t disagree, but yet…


Climax Control #262
York, England


Simone: It looks like Travis is looking to end it.

Evie smirks and starts to walk up the ramp, but Cross wiggles out, he spins Travis around, kicks him in the gut. He hooks up both Travis arms before dropping him with the Tiger Driver 91!

Simone: Ketteiteki Desaki

Adams: Erm.... That move he does!

Cross hooks the leg and Jasmine drops down for the pin.

ONE!

TWO!

THREE!

DING DING DING!

Evie smirks as she walks up the ramp.

Justin: Here are your winners.... Mark Cross and Evie Jordan!

Evie face changes as she looks back at the ring, but Mark Cross says something to Justin.

Justin: Correction, Here are your winners, Fire Dragons 2.0![/i]

One person can’t carry Blast from the Past, but they can take the brunt of it every now and then. I should have looked at that rookie in my corner, trying maybe a little too hard to force that first win, maybe not terrified of Amber by the time we got out, but certainly still a little scared, and said “let me handle this one”

Despayre...I get it. The unpredictability, the creativity, the kind of flair that you appreciate watching from afar, but respect the hell out of when you see it up close. The kind where you think that hey, this dude is the real deal. He is, he’s still sharp, he still has it, as we continue that long-running theme of the day. I hoped for rust, I wasn’t surprised when I didn’t see it. He tested me, I tested him right back, high-octane, entertaining wrestling, thinking on-the fly and adapting. Despy’s record around here is pretty breathtaking, and having seen him work first-hand? I hope I get the chance to blemish it sometime, one-on-one. Maybe I can bribe the right people and make it happen. That’s the kind of contest that could blow the lid off a packed arena.

So yeah - I let Krystal down. I stood toe-to-toe with one of the best to ever step in a six-sided ring, and I knew I had a fair shake of beating him, but I was selfish. I wanted to prove myself to be the great mentor as well as the tough competitor, to prove that in just a few short weeks of Skype calls and WhatsApp messages, I’d turned a flailing rookie into a winner. That was probably my biggest claim of all, I wanted that to come true even more than I wanted to advance in the tournament. Just like how Evie pulling on a Fire Dragons 2.0 shirt meant even more to me than the win itself. Ridiculous, right? Well, like I said, everyone has the things that motivate them to step in the ring. Working a show to score their cocaine for the week could be pretty ridiculous, it depends on who you ask. It’s not my place to judge.

Same problem with Ruby, right? Another rookie, why is the result going to change? Do I feel more confident with her in my corner? Yeah, I do. She already has a few ‘dubs under her belt. Getting that monkey off your back early is a real weight lifted. It clears your mind, raises your confidence, something she certainly isn’t lacking. Plus, stylistically? Krystal’s more well-rounded, even more than Amber Ryan to be fair...but being technical relies on execution. Ruby’s quickness? That can be enough to keep even the best on their toes, Mikah’s gotta catch her first. Plus, you know what my favourite thing of all is, about speed demons? Back them in a corner, they just might find a way to slip away. My hand will definitely be there, waiting.

Real champions scrap like wounded bears, fight tooth and nail to defend their title, protect their legacy, and when they take a loss? It throws fresh fuel on their fire, they come back hitting harder, hungrier for blood than ever before. Winning the title and calling it a job well done? Well I’m sure Wolfslair are more than happy to take on new members if that’s your game and now we get to welcome Lachlan Kane, the man of few words, and one of their newest recruits, to the hot seat.

Team Eggplant should have changed its name to Team Self Doubt a long time ago. I thought opposites attract, but it seems like you and Sierra like to copy from each other’s scripts with a piece of tracing paper. It’s always a “what if” or a “but” with you two, constantly on the look-out for some kind of validation, some pat on the head, and since wrestlers aren’t known to be the most sensitive of souls, you’re probably not gonna get it from your peers.

Lachlan you don’t dip your toe into Blast from the Past. You don’t use this as a trial run, and you don’t treat it like an experiment. Hey, a World title shot at the end of it if everything goes well, that’d be nice! I swear to fucking God you’d better just struggle to convey your emotions or something, as your build-up to match number one was ridiculous. I would have hoped all sixteen slots would have gone to guys chomping at the bit for a chance. The opportunity to beat some of the biggest names in the company’s history, and carry that momentum forward into a shot at the grand prize. Instead it looks like we’ve gotten a “yeah alright I’ll have a go”. I guess my wife won something so I should too. Fuck me, how about a bit of charisma?

I’ve seen you in action in title matches before, of course. On a boat, above a swimming pool, where you and your brother were too busy kicking lumps out of each other to care about the match, no less. I’ve seen how you react when there’s a title on the line, you don’t care enough. You distract yourself with some other agenda, or have something else on your mind, or to see if you want to come back to Sin City Wrestling full-time, and we all have to play along while you work all this stuff out.

Big problem there buddy. Let me give you a demonstration. So this is me, sitting at my level right now…


Mark tilts the camera up, until he is out of shot.

Now as you can see, above me? You’re not there. You’re not going to get there either, by thinking it’d be nice to win Blast from the Past. Someone bringing me a coffee right now, that would be nice, but this opportunity is something guys work years for, sleep in the backs of vans, seedy motels or even on locker room benches, and would give their right arm for just to walk through those ropes. You’re not motivated enough for this. It’s in your voice. It’s in the things you say, the way you behave, and if I sound a little irritated by you, you’re right. It’s a little disrespectful to be honest. You could be great Lachlan. Hell, you’ve been great, in this very ring, more than once. You and Sierra made one heck of a team, and it’s a shame the original Fire Dragons didn’t get to take you guys on as champions, when you were really flying. That would have been a battle, one worth turning up for.

So I guess the question really is...am I worth turning up for? Am I worthy of your full attention, long-standing Underground champion, two-time tag champion, former Blast from the Past winner, or is this match another thing you just have to mosey on through until your next thing comes along? I’m fine if the answer’s no. I’m quite happy to leave Mikah on the sidelines, she’s been looking for an opportunity to shut me up for over a year, and I figure she knows in the ring is where I’ll feel it the most.

I want you to bring it Lach, to live up for your name and scrap for it, but I feel like you’re going to disappoint me. Let’s move on.

Mikah...well I’m gonna enjoy this one at least. Let me give you the summary of what Mikah’s going to say about this next match, so you can save having that screechy little voice in your eardrums. I’m one of the best to ever do it. My record is second to none. I’m a Hall of Famer. In the ring I’m better than every single one of you put together, look at me, nobody can do what I do. Cross is annoying. Ruby can also be annoying, sometimes. Maybe as often as I’m nice to Kris, maybe more, whatever. They kind of suit each other honestly. Her mentor is uhh...me...so she’s already gonna be really good and stuff but she’ll probably never be as good as I am right now. Oh and Lachlan don’t mess it up for me please. I’ve just saved you ten minutes of your life, you’re welcome.

I’m bored now. I’m actually bored of it. When I came to Sin City for my first interview I spoke to a few people, asked around, got a feel for the place, and I wanted to know about who really lights it up on camera around here. A couple of people said Mikah and you know what, the first few times, I maybe would have agreed, she knows how to dig into people, but it’s the same rinse/repeat level garbage every week. It’s tired, it’s predictable, it’s lame, and it’s stating the obvious. It doesn’t count as winning the war of the words when the opponents are beating THEMSELVES up before they even step in the ring.

Despayre - Oh no. Mikah - Ah fuck. Mark “The Dragon” Cross - Help me Jesus. Amber Ryan - She’s in HOW MANY Hall of Fames? Four names that have earned their reputations around these parts, all still a part of this tournament. Four names that, when you see they’re on the opposite side of the draw, you’re already starting to fear for your chances, and in the case of Amber especially, fear for your life. Despy? I don’t have a clue what he’s talking about most of the time. Mikah? Broken record. Me? I’m boring and annoying. Amber? If the only thing she had to do on-camera was kick people in the face, she’d be happy. So...why are we all opponents you’d rather avoid?

In ring ability. I’m not stupid enough to discount Mikah’s capabilities under the bright lights. Is she one of the best female wrestlers I’ve ever come across? Probably. Should that command respect? Absolutely. It already does, and that’s what annoys me about her the most. Most everybody knows what she’s done. We can read it. Most everyone knows how good she is. We can watch it. Most everyone knows you need your partner to help you out in a tag match. We’ve wrestled in them. The few that don’t, well that’s going to backfire in the worst of ways, it won’t end well. Mikah is incredible, she’s gonna never let me live it down for saying it, but what does her telling us that every week do exactly, reinforce it? Nope. It just tells us what we already knew.

Anyone that walks in the ring against Mikah full of fear of what she does, and what she’s done in this company, and in this business as a whole? They don’t need to hear her voice, or read her Tweets. They’re already expecting to lose. It isn’t because of what she says now, it’s because of what she’s done in the past. She can take that to the bank for as long as she keeps winning, and she doesn’t have to say a single word. In fact, we’d almost rather she didn’t.

See Mikah and I - We cancel each other out. We’re both better inside a ring than we are out of it. We both, if you go on results, experience, and recent form, have the edge over our respective opponents. The real battle here is Ruby and Lachlan, even though they won’t even lay a single hand on each other. Which of them wants it more, which one is hungry for taking their career to the next level, which one is more confident, which one is more slippery. Honestly? I only see one winner, and they sure ain’t Irish.

Real champions have bouncebackability. Boing. The defending champion crashing out in round one was a colossal failure, hold my hands up for that, but remember what this is. Random partnerships. A random draw. Lots of new faces. The format is the same, sure, but the complexion is so completely different to 2020. Does it suck, hell yes it does, but let me tell you there is NOBODY more deserving of another try, and nobody more capable of proving exactly why. Semi-Finals - Here I come.


The screen fades to black, but the scene continues, with the sound of a ringing phone.

Your call has been forwarded to an automated voice messaging system. *BEEP* is not available. At the tone, please record your message.

Hey Amanda? It's Mark. Listen...I know we haven't spoken since you left for Utah, and I get it. I get everything, finally, after all this time it dawned on me. I'm sorry you had to go to the dance, I should have made it come to you. I'm sorry I didn't make wrestling around Miami work, I know I was always more focussed on the road, but I should have changed my mindset.  You still never told me why you asked for the divorce but...I figured it out...and you were right. I always put myself first. I always have. I would have quit wrestling in a heartbeat if you'd asked me to, but you'd never want to put me in that position, probably thought it would have broken my heart, which it wouldn’t, but you never should have had to. This isn’t some come back to me plea by the way, and you don’t have to call back. I just wanted you to know that you were right. Again. As always. Do one last thing for me, be happy. You deserve it.

26
Climax Control Archives / Enter. Win. Repeat.
« on: February 19, 2021, 05:12:58 PM »
And it’s Kerry Collins in the I formation, number 12 in the backfield, Oakland on the Green Bay 34 yard line...takes the snap, hands off to Cross the half-back...shoots for a hole in the defensive line and BREAKS THE TACKLE! The 20...the 10...TOUCHDOWN Raider Nation, Mark Cross with his second touchdown carry on the night…

Part 1 - The Rusty Nail
Somewhere in middle America
17th February 2021


Mark "The Dragon" Cross emerges from the diviest-looking of dive bars, with his full glass of whiskey in hand. The sound of Sweet Home Alabama swells to a crescendo, then subdues just as quickly with the opening and closing of the door.

He was on the first leg of the Wrestling Roadshow, a new venture, but the same familiar touring format, a new city every week, the kind of travelling circus where you were expected to cut your teeth as a rookie, sleeping in cars and cheap motels, and where you tended to wash up for some quick cash when your drug habit was out of control. Neither applied, his career in the last year or two was going through a real renaissance.

So why? To keep busy, he guessed. He loved everything about Miami, the weather, the people, the fast cars, but he always had to be occupied with something, in mind and body, and in the place where time is merely a suggestion, he struggled to *fully* embrace it. His new partner Amber, who’d moved from New York to live with him just a few months back, had worked two jobs to keep afloat in the big city. Now she was going full-tilt setting up her dance studio in Florida. They were two people that were both just...more comfortable doing something, it worked and with BFTP on the horizon, he was pleased for the opportunity to tune up with some real action.

Cindy: Just my luck I start talking to the one wrestler in a dive bar that’s spoken for huh?

The girl behind the voice was an eclectic mix of rock chick and cowgirl. Nirvana t-shirt, ripped skinny jeans, dyed black hair, cowboy hat and leather boots to match..

The Dragon: It’s not a question about whether they’re single, it’s just a matter of if they care.

Cindy: Ah - So it’s like that. Hey, got a light?

From his pocket, Mark produces a gold Zippo lighter, an ornate Japanese dragon design wrapping around the front, back and sides. It looks battered and very well loved. He flicks it open, lighting it in the same slick motion, showing the deftness of someone that had practiced with the adult fidget toy on countless road trips like these to pass the hours. Cindy passes her Lucky Strike through the flame, charring the tip.

Cindy: Thanks. You smoke?

The Dragon: Nope.

Cindy: Just carry a lighter everywhere you go huh?

The Dragon: Well the heroin isn’t gonna cook itself…

Cindy’s face is around 20% intrigue, 60% shock and 20% horror, or so Mark calculates it as he stuffs the Zippo back into his jeans. He throws his hands up in defence. He figures that the girl isn’t one for going much past alcohol and a dance to get her kicks.

The Dragon: I’m kidding I’m kidding! That’s definitely not me...

Cindy: Thank fuck...had a bad experience with an ex boyfriend, but anyway, I bet you’ve got some good stories from the road, right? Feels like you owe me one, since I can’t take you home with me...

The Dragon: Yeah, sorry if that got a little weird in there…

Cindy: Nah - It’s cool. Nice to see someone faithful to their girl for once honestly. So - How about it?

The Dragon: Hmm, a story...I can tell you about the time I went on a date with Vanessa Hudgens?

Cindy: A wrestling story!! Wait - You went on a date with…

The Dragon: Yup. Shared a hot tub.

Cindy: Ew, OK no thanks, definitely a wrestling story.

The Dragon: OK so take it all the way back to 2013, and I’m booked on this tour to go through Cambodia.

Cindy: Big wrestling scene in Cambodia then?

The Dragon: Well to be fair, their traditional Khmer wrestling has been practiced for centuries, but that wasn’t what this was about. The US market, Japan, Mexico, all pretty saturated, right? And in the UK we basically just watched the American stuff, so there you go, hard to break into these places. Some genius investor with too much spare cash and too much time decided there was money to be made in “emerging markets”. Vietnam, Thailand, Cambodia, Africa you name it. It was insane, but the guy had deep enough pockets that it could all go south and he wouldn’t care. I was in the first few years of my career, and with the amount of money on offer there were some top top guys lined up for this tour. I was set for a great match every night, none of us could turn it down.

Cindy: Sounds bad for business.

The Dragon: Well yeah exactly, although, reat thing about places like that, a fancy hotel room that'd cost hundreds of dollars here is what, 30-40 bucks a night. Amazing food, cheap. Booze, cheap. All paid for of course, so we're taking full advantage every stop, three-course meals, drinking our own body weights in top shelf liquor, all rocking up at the next place with the hangovers from hell.

Cindy: Great role models!

The Dragon: The pioneers leading the campaign for Cambodian professional wrestling, go us! It's all going great, best free holiday I've ever been on, I’m picking up great advice left and right, fighting some of the best in the business, until we stop in this town up in the mountains…

Cindy: Ooh is it getting good?

The Dragon: Yuh-huh. So I get sent out to work this local guy, wrestles the traditional style, doesn’t speak English or anything so we just go out there and wing it, hope for the best. I’ve got a huge size advantage over him for a start...genius planning there...and the ring...well they’re kinda springy, tough to explain if you’ve never been in one, and you can get bounce off the ropes too, help you get speed and leverage.

Cindy: ...so there’s like...ways he could have dealt with your size advantage?

The Dragon: Yeah that’s right, if he knew that, or had ever been in a ring before. So the guy can’t throw me and runs out of ideas in the first minute, just starts peppering me with forearms and elbows if I get anywhere near him, hurts like hell, and the match is starting to totally suck for the fans at this point. In the end I just start running at the guy and launching myself in the air, just hoping he makes it look like he had something to do with it. I don’t know if the crowd bought it or not, but at least we put on a wrestling show. Kinda. It was just a sign of how the night was gonna go.

Cindy: Finally, drama. I was getting kinda bored...

The Dragon: What a bitch! So I get through the curtain into the locker room and the guys are starting to look real tense about something, there’s not the usual banter, and since NOBODY railed me for that awful match I’d just had, I knew something was up. Apparently there's been a mix-up with our accommodation, and it isn't up to its usual standard for this leg of the trip. I mean, most of these guys were on big full-time contracts by now, sleeping in cars was long behind them, and I was still living off NFL money. I flew coach, but I treated myself to a nice place to rest my head when I booked my own accomodation. This had everyone seriously on edge.

Cindy: Oh no!!

The Dragon: Oh HELL no. So our bus pulls up at this ‘hotel’, building looks like it’s falling apart, the first thing that hits us, any guesses?

Cindy: The smell?

The Dragon: Good guess, but the noise! Honestly there's this fucking V12 engine or whatever ROARING the second we step out of the bus, can barely hear ourselves talk, let alone sleep, we hope whatever it is is gonna stop soon.

Cindy: It didn't stop did it?

The Dragon: That noise? It was the generator powering the whole hotel. Absolutely no way it was going off at any point. It takes a while for us to figure that out though...we didn’t bring a translator, there was always someone at these fancy hotels who spoke English, so who gets sent to the bar to find out about the noise? Me. Under the great logic that I trained in Japan, I spoke pretty good Japanese, and since Cambodia and Japan are kind of the same…

Cindy: Are they?

The Dragon: No. I think she spoke a little Chinese, in a dialect I’d never heard of, super useful, so the whole thing turns into pointing and hand signals within seconds. By the end of it I come away with a fistful of room keys, as many bottles of spirit as I could carry, and some bad news about the generator. We’re all sitting down on this mismatched plastic garden furniture, pretending we’re in a real hotel bar, trying to wonder how much of this home brew Cambodian rice wine we’re gonna have to drink before that generator noise magically goes away. One of the guys went to check out the rooms, and suddenly we hear a scream. A girly scream.

Cindy: No way…

The Dragon: So this guy, he was Mexican, little dude, but proper tough guy persona, comes sprinting out from his room in a panic, giving it the full-on like ‘Ay de mí! Ay, Caramba! ¡maldición!’ or whatever Mexicans say, arms waving around.

Cindy: Terrible accent.

The Dragon: Cheers - Turns out he’s getting chased by a bear…

Cindy: A bear?!? What the fuck!

The Dragon: It was a sun bear, they’re not very big, more scared of us than we are of him I reckon, and this thing jumps up on the table, knocks all the booze flying, we’re scattering cause it’s not very big by bear standards but it’s a fucking BEAR nonetheless, that was just chilling in one of our rooms, absolute carnage…

Cindy: All those big strong wrestlers getting scared of a little bear…

The Dragon: Nah c’mon, bears are vicious, that thing could have easily taken down three or four of us I reckon. We all agreed to stand back and let the bear leave on his own time.

Cindy: Did he?

The Dragon: Yup, bounced off into the darkness, we set about trying to drink the bar out of it’s alcohol supply, managed a few hour’s sleep each, somehow, and the rest of the tour went off without a hitch.

Cindy: Such an anti-climax!

The Dragon: Would you rather have had the Vanessa Hudgens story?

Cindy: Uhh...no. Anyway I’m gonna go get another drink, you coming?

The Dragon: I’ll be there soon, I’m just gonna…

Cindy: ...phone your girl?

The Dragon: Uh...yeah.

Cindy: Aww, young love eh? So sweet! I’ll get you one in, I expect a better story next time!!

Cindy heads for the door.

The Dragon: Can it be about Vane-

Cindy: NO!

As Mark fishes in his jeans pocket for his phone, the scene fades to a flashback from BFTP 2020.

Justin: Ladies and Gentleman here are your winners and the 2020 Blast From The Past Winners! Mark Cross and Evie Jordan!!

Simone: They've done it! They've secured their guaranteed titled opportunities!!

Adams: And Evie has become a two-time Blast From The Past winner!

Evie quickly slides back into the ring where Drew raises her and Mark's hands in victory. Kate is handed back her Bombshell Internet Championship, and she clutches it tightly, glaring at Evie in the ring. Evie just rolls her eyes.


Part 2
Quest for (Twitch) Partnership


*** Have you read Krystal's promo yet? If not, make sure you go there first! ***

As soon as the Skype call with Krystal ends, Mark clicks the “Go Live” button on his OBS software, popping himself live on his own Twitch stream, which was (very) slowly starting to build some momentum. Admittedly, he still had lightyears to travel before reaching the dizzy heights of his partner.

Never Despayre sports fans, there's more to come from me, as after all, that was a little short and sweet by my standards wasn’t it? If anyone’s hopped over from Krystal’s stream to check me out by the way, please feel free to like, comment, subscribe etc. as she’s got more than enough already. I mainly stream Football Manager and occasionally talk about upcoming matches, like Blast from the Past!

So, The Dragon and The Wolfe huh - Now that has a nice ring to it, so much better than trying to hammer home another “Fire Dragons” version - I was starting to run out of original t-shirt ideas anyway. It’s something fresh and different yet...every bit the same as last too. A Brit and an Aussie. One a former Blast from the Past winner. It’s a recipe that’s worked once before, and in wrestling, lightning definitely strikes more than once, especially when it involves me. Ask Barnhart, ask Warren, ask Storms. Ask the Sin City Underground title history.

The difference? No Evie. Not on my team, not even in the draw. No sign of the woman that was already on her way up the ramp, writing off Blast from the Past 2020, as I dug deep and led us into round two. No sign of the “washed up” former champion whose heart wasn’t even in wrestling any longer, didn’t even want to be entered in the first place. The girl who despised my silliness and refused to get on board with Fire Dragons 2.0 all the way up until that very last night, when she appeared next to me wearing the team shirt, finally. I even called that a prouder moment than winning the whole thing, when picking my moment of 2020. I think even a few months down the line, I’d pick it again.

The only people who tried to say Evie carried our partnership? They don’t see eye-to-eye with me anyway, think it’ll get a rise out of me somehow. It wasn’t opponents. Not smart ones anyway. You can honestly say what you like about last year’s partnership, we all know Evie was perfectly capable of making another final if she wanted to, but as Andrea Hernandez rightfully says, and I hate to agree with the bitch, it’s nigh on impossible for one person to carry a team. I proved it with Valentina, I proved it with Evie, I’ll prove it with Krystal - I don’t carry or get carried. I bring out the best in people. I took an Evie Jordan who didn’t want to be in the damn tournament in the first place to a card-carrying, t-shirt wearing member of Fire Dragons 2.0, and a two-time winner to boot. Valentina went from a raw prospect who had enough potential to make it, maybe, into a two-time tag champion with the original Fire Dragons in SCU. Krystal’s on for her first victory now. I’m not trying to put anyone on my back, I’m just making sure my team is the very best it can be, and hopefully that turns out to be enough. It’s happening again right now, just watch.

The fact is, it doesn’t matter who you put me with. The Krystal Wolfe that walks out alongside me in round one of Blast from the Past will be the best Krystal performance this company has seen from her to date. Partnering with me means the bar gets raised. She has my experience to call on, in training, in the ring, in talking tactics, in psychology. It’s almost like having a walking, talking cheat code at the end of the phone. We plan, we adapt, we execute, we train hard, we walk in with more cohesion than any other unit in this competition, and then we let our skills in the ring do the talking for us.

This year, it’s almost easier for me, honestly. I’m not fighting a battle just to get my partner up for it, to engage with me, to talk tactics, to strategize. To WANT to be in the ring. I haven’t got any motivation issues like that to contend with. Krystal’s in her first ever Blast from the Past, she got one of her partners of choice, she’s been actively wrestling, no ring rust, no shortage of match fitness. If there’s ever a better situation to find your A game in, I can’t think of it…how annoying for our opponents, and it’s probably all my fault, right?

Right. You see I’m infectious. I get under people’s skin. This is the sport where wrestling matches kick off because girlfriends get stolen, cats get run over, matches get interrupted, teddy bears get torn apart with scissors, and the best they have on me is OMG you’re like...so annoying! C’mon, there’s more to it than that. Let’s call it what it is - You’re worried I’ll beat you, or your friend, or your stablemate, or bounce your team out of Blast from the Past, so you try and fail to throw me off and why am I the target? This is a results game. I get results. I’ve spent my life getting results, and I’ve developed a style that can turn the tide of a match in seconds, one, two moves and I’m in the driving seat all over again. I don’t need to be on top all the time, I just need one window. One shot, and I’m an expert at creating the angle.

If you ever wondered how a boring, rambly British guy that likes to be a nuisance becomes one of the most feared on the roster? What’s his appeal, why is he going to sell tickets? Well - Ring a bell, watch me really come alive. This business, done right? The only thing that matters is winning matches, the rest looks after itself, no matter who stands in your way.
Dragons are indiscriminate killers, they’ll torch whole villages if their lair gets encroached on, just like I’ll take on any and all comers. Oh, and wolves, experts at hunting in a pack. With friends around, they get stronger, more dangerous. Sounds like a winning combination to me. Oh, and last time I checked, Despayre’s name isn’t George, so I think I’m safe.

One thing he is though is insane, clinically. Completely and totally out of his tree, and you know what? It’s one of the smartest tricks you can ever play. We have our odd characters around here - We have our Candy, we have our Alice Knight, both of them have earned some limited success despite their unhinged ways of course, but Despy’s different gravy. Either he’s throwing someone so completely off their game, he’s underestimated, or both, the record speaks for itself. There’s something about unpredictability guys, that’s for sure. He’s as erratic in the ring as he is out of it, to the point where you, your coaching team, as many rewinds as you can muster later, and you’re still none-the-wiser as to how he beat you. That’s true inventiveness, right?

Well...kinda. Yes and no. It’s not as unique as you think, and as a pro tip for anyone looking to take their wrestling game to the next level - Train with rookies, spar with them. It’s great fun, they will literally throw anything at you because, hey, they literally don’t know any better. Sometimes, if you’re not on your toes, it’ll pay off for them too. I've spent over four years working with Royal Purple, and *she* doesn't know what's coming next most of the time, let alone me trying to predict it. I learned about keeping my head on a swivel, expecting the unexpected. I put myself in those situations out of choice, so I’m ready for when I need them. Sunday is as good a time as any.

Not long after Blast from the Past last year, I took my longest break in my whole career, to heal knee ligament damage. I was out of the ring for twelve weeks, not very long out of the loop at all and you know what, the first couple of times back in the ring was haaaaaard. It was real hard, I just felt so out-of-sorts, off the pace. This sport moves at break-neck speed. It’s why it’s fun to watch. Add more bodies, who can tag and catch their breath? It just means the intensity stays there longer, the pace is more relentless. I had three months off, and my brain was already moving faster than my legs for a while...but three years?

I...honestly...wouldn’t wish that on anyone. They say it’s like riding a bike, but three years is a looooong time. I feel like I’d be a little wobbly on a bike after three years, maybe for the first couple of blocks or so, but like I said, this ain’t some slow-moving sport. By the time you start to feel yourself again, it could all be over. Single elimination, no do-overs.

Despayre has had an incredible career. His place in the Hall of Fame, well and truly cemented. If I don’t progress, with him as my opponent? Well on paper I can’t really be too disappointed can I? Well you know what would disappoint me more, is if he came out and was totally sub-par. The first time we see him in a couple of years, the last time for a couple more, ended at my hand. What a hollow victory that would be, but it kind of feels like the writing is already on the wall.

Mikah, coming out in defence of the one person on the roster she’s consistently nice to, leading the head games, tagging me in tweets, talking about my defeat. Your WORRY and your CONCERN for your friend? It’s noted, and it’s touching...but I don’t care about Mikah. The one I do care about - It’s Angel. I see the way you look at me backstage Angel, I see your footpads quaking at the very thought of me raining on Despy’s comeback parade. It had to happen at some point, it was only a matter of time before your guy got thrown into my lair for a REAL test. We all know you’re the real brains of the operation anyway, you’ve seen what I do in a six-sided ring. You’re scared, admit it, and you should be. To Despayre, you’re his world, but to me you’re just another garden variety teddy bear with too many opinions and absolutely zero power to help on Sunday? Why? Because that’s automatic disqualification. Too. Damn. Easy. Even easier than facing the guy after a couple of years out. If I were you, maybe stay away from ringside where it’s safe. Otherwise I might give you to Mikah’s boy to play with for a while, and yes, he will DEFINITELY pull on your ears.

We already touched on the subject with Despy, so let's talk about unknown quantities for a second, and no, not Amber Ryan, we all know what she's achieved in the past. I think we should all take a leaf out of her book, after all, respect is earned on what you achieve now, right? Krystal - We haven’t even scratched the surface of what she’s capable of yet, and you know what topples legends? Surprise!

The element of surprise is the answer. Now if anyone comes to me and says they were golden right from debut, that first bell, everything they’d ever learned in training was right there, at the forefront of their minds? Their muscle memory was firing on all cylinders, I call BS on that. It just isn’t possible. Sparring in the gym isn’t the same. The electricity prickling in the air, the heavy intensity of a live crowd, the adrenaline of wrestling a match that actually means something, making you go too big too early, or over-extend while your opponent is channeling those chemicals into speed you’ve never seen before, executing their gameplan on you before you even get to blink...it’s different out there. It’s addictive, it’s the drug that keeps me in the gym for five days straight ready for that one half-an-hour or less on a Sunday, and when you learn to harness it, it’s intoxicating. Krystal hasn’t picked up her first win yet, granted, she’s still been feeling her way into how this wrestling thing works. Really works I mean, where it matters.

And that means testing boundaries. Boundaries that I, given over a decade of success, and Amber, with an impressive set of accolades to her name, tend to steer away from. Too much risk, not enough reward. Not because they’re not effective...but because they’re low-percentage. Wrestling smart, great. Leaning on experience, great. Not the be-all-and-end all.

Amber...there’s not a lot of unknowns as far as she’s concerned, not really. Strip some of the rules away, sure, dangerous prospect. Throw her into GRIME and she could probably mix it with the basement dwellers when it comes to really fucking someone up...but standard rules in a standard match and she’s a striker with some techniques bolted on, something to “flesh her out” a bit in the ring. I’m not putting her down for that, I was brought up on Strong Style, where a power technical base is the starting point, with the other 50% being kicking people hard in the face. One knee, one punch, it could be game over, I get it - Deadly, that’s if you have nowhere to hide.

I’ve already said it about Krystal - She doesn’t need more motivation. She’s a little ball of nervous energy right now, wanting that first win, period, over two huge names in this company, along with maybe not wanting to be the reason her partner couldn’t defend his crown. If she can’t get up for this, there’s no hope for her. What I’m trying to say is...there’s enough riding on this match for that little voice in her head to pipe up, break through the mind fog and tell her to just get home, one way or another. Smack my hand, let me take over for a while. It’s not over just yet. Her escape valve is a Blast from the Past winner, a three time champion in this company, and all-in-all not a bad substitution.

Krystal doesn’t have to beat you Amber. She just has to hang with you, contain you, keep you busy. She just has to stay competitive. Anything else is a bonus, I’m perfectly ready to do what I have to.

You know what sets me apart from a lot of the guys and girls in this tournament, maybe even my own partner? I want the best put in front of me. I've been here and I've done this before, I know the score. The winner of Blast from the Past bests the rest, it’s what a tournament is all about. Despayre, one of the highest total win tallies of any Male competitor in company history. Challenge accepted. Amber, so many Hall of Fame inductions she doesn’t even bother listing them individually anymore. Challenge accepted. Hall of Fame, future Hall of Fame, champions past and present. I don't hide from anyone, I rise. Rise to the challenge. Raise my level to above and beyond the tipping point. You make it harder for me, I work harder to overcome, and if someone is there in my corner, they’re coming along for the ride, like it or not.

Twelve months ago, I already showed the necessary greatness. Some would say calling my own performance great is arrogance but who has any right to challenge me. Wrestlers that didn’t make it as far? Those that didn’t even sign up to test their mettle? Sit down, and get off my case. There's a saying after all, the proof is in the pudding. It's in the results, it's in my hand raised up in the air at the end of that Final and it's my chance to do it all over again. Step in my way, you go down like Tallyn, like Jack Washington, like Kate Steele, or her husband or Javi. It’s there in black and white, undisputed. I’ll cement my legacy by beating the best at their own game. I’ll ruin their records, I’ll reset the clocks on their unbeaten streaks and I’ll do all that for fun, because there’s a lot of reasons to getting up in the morning, but the thought of fucking someone’s day up? That takes the cake.

The law of attraction suggests that positive thoughts bring positive outcomes, provided you want it enough, provided you really believe it. So I leave you with one final question. Who out there, genuinely, doesn’t believe I’m winning this thing again? Who honestly thinks there is a single doubt in my mind?

Enter. Win. Repeat. It’s just that easy.

As Mark clicks a couple of buttons, his ending sequence rolls, and the stream comes to an end. He shakes his head, laughing to himself.

The Dragon: ...Did I just shoot on a stuffed bear? Fucking Blast from the Past man...makes people crazy…

The scene fades to black.

27
Part 1 - Healing

The scene opens to a counsellor’s office. The counsellor, looking like a stereotypical counsellor in tweed jacket and glasses, writes away in a black leather-bound notepad as Royal Purple lays back on the couch.

Counselor: So do you think that maybe some of this anger comes from the people around you that influence you, work with you?

The image fades out into another scene. We are taken to what is clearly a padded cell, the image is shot in a CCTV style, but almost deliberately, like it was artistic rather than totally raw. A younger Mark “The Dragon” Cross throws back to his football days, which were only around a year behind him at the time of shooting, unleashing a spear tackle on an opponent that was laughing away maniacally at him. Cross mounted the man, raining down forearm smashes as the laughing continued. Until it didn’t anymore. Then continued, right up until the heavy metal door creaked open, security guards pulled him away, and a medical team swooped in, all talking away in frenzied Russian.

The Dragon: Get me outta this FUCKING country!

Unknown #1: Uhh...is he gonna be OK?

Unknown #2: Leave it Andy, let’s get outta here. Quickly.

We divert straight to a new scene. Mark “The Dragon” Cross is again centre of attention, a spluttering chainsaw in his hand as he stands over a masked giant of a man, unconscious, in the centre of a wrestling ring. A referee and a man in a suit, presumably the owner, General Manager, or some other senior role, stand either side of the monster, who might be recognised as Doombringer by wrestling fans with more extreme tastes.

The outside of the ring holds a collection of wrestlers involved in the battle royal, referees, security, and medical staff, none of them brave enough to get in the ring with a chainsaw wielding Englishman.

Referee: Dragon, c'mon...think about this…

The Dragon: He came after me with a fucking CHAINSAW Paul! Jesus!

Referee: I know man, I know. The guy's a monster, but he's not worth going to jail for.

GM: He's done after this Mark. Never coming back.

The Dragon: It'll just happen again somewhere else, to someone else, I'm ending this…

He fired up the chainsaw, revving it hard as he lifted it high above his head, two-handed. Realising they'd done all they could, the referee and General Manager retreated back, waiting for the rotating, chainsaw shaped hammer to fall.

The Dragon: Ah mother…

The chainsaw powered down and as soon as it had, was thrown to the mat, discarded, where a brave veteran swooped in to get the thing outta there.

The Dragon: ...Fucker!!

The scene changed again, going back to just a few years ago. The camera detected raised voices as it panned away from the large “Galveston Island Wrestling” logo plastered on the wall. As the exchange continued, we see Mark “The Dragon” Cross getting shepherded out of the office by two members of security, both considerably larger than he was.

The Dragon: Two fucking chairs? SHE'S 16 BECKETT! YOU SHOULD HAVE PROTECTED HER! GET THE FUCK OFF ME, HEY! THIS ISN'T OVER YOU HEAR ME?

Beckett: We’re done here Cross…

The Dragon: THAT GIRL HAS MORE TALENT THAN THOSE TWO FUCKS PUT TOGETHER AND YOU TREAT HER LIKE THIS!?!

The voice began trailing the way the further he was pushed and dragged by the security team.

The Dragon: She’s just gonna find somewhere else to wrestle! It won’t be hard, she’s your Legacy champion at 16 Beckett! You’re gonna let your Legacy walk away before she even starts? You pathetic miserable f-

You get the point. We’re snapped back to present day.

Royal Purple: No...no I don't think it was.

Counselor: And they haven't...encouraged this behaviour in you in any way?

We are taken to a fresh scene. Royal Purple, face blurred, her once trademark blonde hair falling all around is seated on a bench inside a locker room. In her hands, she holds a championship belt, the GIW Legacy championship she’d defended the night before. For quick context, Royal Purple’s parents were furious about her daughter getting beaten down backstage. They fired Cross as her coach, replacing him with someone tougher, a real hardass with a serious case of roid rage.

Within two months, Royal Purple had put up with his extreme training methods and particular brand of emotional abuse, and took methods into her own hands.

Grabbing a seat alongside her was her old mentor, Mark “The Dragon” Cross.

The Dragon: So you hit him? With a chair? Like 50 times?

Royal Purple: It was like...47, 48. Maybe.

The pair sat in awkward silence, staring at the floor for what felt like a whole minute when softly, suddenly, Mark started to break into a chuckle, escalating then into a full-on laugh. Royal Purple glanced across for a moment before breaking into a laugh of her own.

The Dragon: You know he was crying right? When someone found him?

Royal Purple: No waaaaaay!

The Dragon: Curled up in the fetal position. Crying like a little bitch.

Royal Purple: ...so you're not mad?

The Dragon: Are you kidding me!?! This is amazing. If there was ever any doubt about who was in control of your destiny now, you just made sure it's you.

Royal Purple: Aaaaaand does this mean you're back on the team?

The Dragon: Yup, your Mom called me the second she found out. Good job kiddo.

Royal Purple: Kiddo? Heeeeey!

As Mark pushed himself up and off the bench, he ruffled her hair on the way past.

We jump cut to a new scene, a celebration. It’s 18 months or so past the Galveston Island Wrestling days, and Royal Purple once again found herself with a strap in her hand, for her new company in Miami, Florida, where she also trained. Seated around the table with her are Mark “The Dragon” Cross and a redhead female, “Deadly” Devinee Delaney, a veteran of the independent scene and tag team specialist, but never one to really break the big-time.

Three glasses are being laid out on the table they’re perched around.

Royal Purple: I dunno guys...

Devinee: It's fer t'craic ye know?

Royal Purple: Uhhh is that like...good?

The Dragon: Definitely. Legal drinking age is 18 where we come from, right 'Nee?

Devinee: To be sure!

The Dragon: See?

Royal Purple: Fiiiiiiine pour me one.

"Deadly" Devinee Delaney obliged with three solid pours of the equally deadly Jameson Irish whiskey. The three glasses chink in the middle, two far more enthusiastically than the other, and down the hatch they went.

Devinee: Woo!

The Dragon: That's good stuff right?

Royal Purple: Ugh, Jesus! It burns!

The Dragon: Yup.

Royal Purple: Aaah why is it still burning?!? Who drinks this for fun?

The Dragon: Sooooo you're gonna stay with Gatorade for after matches then huh?

Royal Purple: Yes, please! I think I'm like...scarred for life...that's disgusting.

The Dragon: It's an acquired taste for sure!

As Royal Purple attempted to cover up the taste and quell the burning with a full two litre bottle of water, we’re snapped back to the present day again.

Royal Purple: Nope, all me Doc.

Counselor: You're sure? This usually comes from…

Royal Purple: Listen...I dunno what your angle is here, I figured for like, 80 bucks an hour you weren't gonna try and put words in my mouth but hey, I guess you're trying to audition to be my manager or something here instead. I chose to hang out with my Dad at wrestling shows to be with my Dad, that's all. He never ONCE pushed me into a ring. I did it because I wanted to. Yeah Mark has a short fuse sometimes, he's a passionate guy, and it's usually 'cause someone pissed him off or he's looking out for someone he cares about. Yeah Octane McKane's miserable all the time cause he's old, and yeah Devinee drinks all the time cause she's Irish. That's who they are, it doesn’t mean they’re at fault for all this cause of where they took me as a kid, or because they train me. Yeah we all, every single one of us, settle things with our fists. We're wrestlers, fighters. That's who I am.

Counselor: I’m just weighing up all of the opt-

Royal Purple: So if you're gonna waste my time tryna make this alllllll about my Mom and my Dad, or my mentors, or any of the other people in my life that I give a fuck about, and that no matter what I do, how much I mess up, still give a fuck about me? I'm outta here.

Counselor: I'm still gonna need you to uhh, pay for the session…

Royal Purple flips the coffee table next to her as she stands, the glass top smashing into a million tiny pieces as it hits the floor.

Royal Purple: Add that to my bill.

Counselor: Same time next week?

Royal Purple: C**t!

Counselor: Well okay then…

Calmly, the counselor grabs his diary from the table next to him, flips on to the next week, and scratches out a name of an appointment. We wonder who?


Part 2 - Actually Healing

Royal Purple: Well if I happen to get hit by a ten tonne truck on the way to Inception well...let my gravestone read Royal Purple - Well at least she tried! Now I dunno if it's therapy period, or therapy in Florida, or I accidentally signed up for bullshit therapy for the rich kids that drive their Bugattis down South Beach where we train, but Therapy. Doesn't. Work. It doesn't work! I swear to you, I went in there with EVERY intention of getting better, like...fully open minded and stuff! Ready to receive healing! I literally coulda given 80 bucks to some guy in the street, woulda got more from the good juju or whatever from that good deed. Nightmare.

We zoom out a little to see Royal Purple leaning on the front of a beaten up black Ford truck. She pulls a pack of cigarettes out of her pocket and goes to light one up. She comes to a sudden realisation and stops.

Royal Purple: So uhm...I can’t actually smoke with the mask on…

Shaking her head at herself, she slides the cigarette and the lighter back into the packet, tucking the whole thing back into her hoody pocket.

Royal Purple: And it looks like I’m gonna have to do this myself huh, use my own brand of therapy. I guess I need to find my centre, or something. Look this isn’t a hard science or anything. Wrestling is who I am. It’s in my heart, in my blood, in my soul. It literally took over me at just the right time in my life, honestly. Most of the time it’s great, sometimes it hurts like a bitch. Physically, spiritually, emotionally, and you’ve gotta learn to deal with it. I didn’t, it turns out, cause I got swept up by people that recognised I had something, who gave me everything I needed, made it easy for me, took away the struggles before they even wound up on my radar most of the time. They couldn’t always protect me...or maybe they let a few things slip through the shield so I wasn’t completely babied, I dunno...but I had it easy.

Royal Purple: Last week I showed you Russia, and yeah I had my own room in a DoubleTree, I wasn’t sleeping on Yevgeny’s couch with one eye open after that night, but I saw what I needed to see. The struggle, the grind, the feeling that if those guys and girls didn’t make it happen for themselves, it wasn’t gonna happen at all, whatever “it” was.

The first time I truly went out on my own, I blew it, went off the rails, lost all control. Still haven’t got that back now, probably gonna have to work through 80 dollar shrinks to find a good one, if I can’t figure this thing out. Life outside of the ring? Bit of a mess, not gonna lie, but even when it all fell apart around me, one thing stayed pretty consistent. Winning wrestling matches. I figure...that’s all I gotta do, right? Keep winning. Get my confidence back. Focus on my training. Keep myself clean, that kinda thing? Work through by winning through, or something. I even did a little research!

Royal Purple whips her phone out of her pocket.

Royal Purple: Let's start by going over a few tweets from my opponent this week, interesting reading for sure...let's start with...ooh, rambling like a coked up hooker...OK hey - N-n-no. NO! Submit me to any random drugs test you got, I'm clean, I'm good. Go back like a month ago and yeah, maybe, a little wobble here and there woulda happened but not now! This is the new Royal Purple, focussed on title belts and winning things...more like the old one before she put the mask on actually, that’s what she used to do every week, but you know what I mean right? Riiiiiiight?

For a moment or two, Royal Purple almost seems alarmed at herself, but with no facial expressions to go on, we have to guess from her confused body language.

Royal Purple: Ya know, I think I rambled less when I was buzzed on something, ha, funny! I'm turning more and more into Alice the less drugs I take. Oh, and as for the hooker part, well...I mean i live in Florida, half of the girls are so good looking they'd get it for free, am I right? But no, seriously  I'm in a stable relationship. She's stable, and the only girls I've touched since are the ones I've beaten up in a ring so I guess that counts. Besides, she’s gonna be back in a minute so don’t tell her I called this a stable relationship, okay?

As if on cue, a few moments later a gym bag swings into the bed of the truck. Katie, the blonde we’d seen over the past few weeks, hops herself up into the passenger side of the truck, not wanting to interrupt Royal Purple’s flow.

Royal Purple: Now let me prove my point about Johanna’s lack of technical wrestling ability right here and now, with a little help! Hey Siri, what's Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu!?!

Siri: Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is a self-defence martial art and combat sport based on grappling…

Royal Purple: ...shit

Siri: ...and submission holds. It focuses on the skill of taking an opponent to the ground, controlling one's opponent, gaining a dominant position and using a number of techniques to force them into submission via joint locks or chokeholds.

Royal Purple: OK so that kinda didnt work like I planned but it kinda proves my point anyway, as you know what the problem is?

Royal Purple claps along with every word.

Royal Purple: You've. Gotta. Catch. Me. First. You've gotta catch me first. I know what BJJ is. I've watched MMA, UFC, it's that time where the fighters roll around on the floor for minutes on end trying to get their armbars locked in right? Snore, boring! Ain't nobody got time for that. And ain't nobody got a cage to keep me trapped in.

Katie: It's the Roulette title, what if the wheel spins up a cage match?

The blonde suddenly pipes up from out of the open window of the truck.

Royal Purple: Katie...are you always out here trying to ruin things for me? Can you like...go and grab us bubble teas or something?

Katie: Ooh bubble tea!

Royal Purple: Oh yeah, and can you pay? I had to fix some schmuck's coffee table, turns out they ain't cheap…

Katie: Fiiiiiiine!

Royal Purple: Thankssomuchloveyou

Katie: Whatever.

With a sigh, Katie hops herself out of the truck, disappearing out of the parking lot in the search of bubble tea.

Royal Purple: So anyway, yeah, a cage match could happen, where I'm still faster. And better at climbing, but the point is two fold. One I'm not gonna let you keep me down anywhere for long enough to really hurt me. Before you know it imma wriggle outta there and you're gonna wish you brought your black belt to tie me up to something, if you even get me down there in the first place. Two...who wants to watch that? Hey - wrestling fans, deal for you! Imma break this GRIME bitch's arm! Yaaaaaay! If she holds still for 10 minutes while I lock it in. And yeah you have to watch every single second. Boooooo! It's so boring.

Royal Purple slips her phone back into her pocket.

Royal Purple: I need to do the fans a favour here real quick, cause Roulette rules? It keeps us wrestlers guessing, sure, it's all a bit of fun right? All until you invite Ze Germans to the party. Sense of humour malfunctioning, 5am sun lounger stealing wheat beer swilling Germans. Johanna belongs in a cage, getting down and dirty with other proud black belts in their chosen, slow paced little disciplines. I belong on posters, t-shirts, I should have an action figure, the kind you can yeet out of a window and find it somehow landed on its feet, ya know, like the real thing. You can bottle up speed and quickness like mine, slap an SCW logo on it and sell it at 20 bucks a pop. Even the people who hate me kinda secretly love to watch me. Even the bosses that can't stand my attitude love what I do for profits, and that's the bottom line. I should be champion. It’s written in the stars and I’m good enough to make it reality.

Royal Purple smacks herself hard above the chest a couple of times.

Royal Purple: See the thing is, this was never about Johanna, this was about me, and imma give the Doc his due real quick, cause maybe the guy was kind of on the right lines after all. Not many girls win their first matches in pro wrestling at 15. Not many girls win their first titles at 16. Not many girls get assaulted with chairs by the company's biggest stars at 16 and yeah you guessed it, not many do the same to the coach they didn't want, and didn't like, to get rid of him. I've seen some stuff and I've done some stuff, maybe that's a lot for one girl to take. Maybe I wasn't grown up enough to take all that on then and yeah, maybe I still have some growing to handle my shit now, but ya know what? I wouldn't change a thing. I wasn't a straight A student, I was okay at sports cause I was fast but nothing crazy or anything like that, no free rides to college for me. I'd have been working in Starbucks, or in a store, or helping out Mom and Dad with the wrestling shows, handing out flyers or dealing with payroll. This sport made me something, gave me a purpose, a future. My life didn’t suck. I had a great childhood, loving family, made good friends and ya know, hooking them all up with discount frappuccinos would have been a pretty sweet deal. I wouldn’t have hated it, but what a waste when you think about it. I had so much to prove but hey...if Royal Purple flames out, who cares? It’s what you all expect of me right?

She pushes herself away from the truck.

Royal Purple: I may not beat Johanna Kreiger at Inception...but I probably will. Even if I do, I may drop the title at the first defence buuuuuut I probably won’t. I may stay under this mask forever but ya know what? I probably won’t. Royal Purple is a stop-gap, a placeholder, for what came before, and what will come again. She doesn’t belong in GRIME, not really, she’s got a nasty streak sure, but she’s got too much of her old self in her, the self that was never truly lost, just taking a little break, hiding in the shadows, figuring things out.

Royal Purple reaches up for the mask, lifting it just above her chin, shakes her head, then pulls it back into place.

Royal Purple: Not yet. I just wanna close on a point Johanna made, about fully committing, signing on the dotted line, and tell you one more thing about the girl behind the mask. She...she belongs in a place like this. She leads by example, holds the respect of older, more experienced wrestlers in the locker room, liked, loved, adored by the fans. A marketing department’s dream, fun, energetic, entertaining, the kind of girl that could carry your brand for years to come. She wants to come back, she really does...but she’s not ready. It’s just a little too soon. It’s just lil old Purple laying down covering fire for just a bit longer. You know what Jo? Inception is just a taster, and you might actually get your wish...you didn’t. When this mask comes off, I GUARANTEE this is the only half chance of victory you’re EVER gonna get. Byeeeeeeee!

The scene fades to black.

28
Part 1 - Trip Down Memory Lane[/u]

The scene opens to Royal Purple’s apartment in Miami, Florida. Even with the blinds drawn, the sun beating through is relentless, casting shadows on her masked face as she presses on regardless, seated on the couch, addressing the camera.

Royal Purple: OK so a couple of PSAs before I let you watch this part - First of all, the grand scale of fuckery it took to try and edit this footage together without showing my face, it’s gonna look kinda choppy. I’m sorry. Send all letters of complaint to management if I ruin your enjoyment of it or whatever, but the whole importance of it, it’s gonna make sense later, and I wanted to show you this, no matter how bad the editing may be…

An image of a girl walking appears on screen, with Royal Purple’s static “maskshot” from the website edited on top of it. The static image ‘bounces’ as the girl walks.

Royal Purple: ...Case in point. Second, I had a lot of concern over social media from fans, animal activists...PETA...about what I did to Fluffy, so here you go:

The scene changes to the backstage area of a previous Climax Control. Royal Purple is sitting cross-legged on the floor, cutthroat razor in one hand, an apple in the other. Fluffy wiggles excitedly next to her as Royal Purple cuts off slices one by one, feeding them to the dog by hand, who accepts them willingly with barks of approval.

Royal Purple: Now let’s see if we can find your Mom huh?

Royal Purple snaps the razor closed, slipping it into the pocket of her hoody, then scoops up the dog as the image disappears.

Royal Purple: I may hurt other wrestlers...interviewers...ring crew...random people...but we humans don’t deserve puppers, they’re too good for us, and no matter how GRIMEy things get, dogs aren’t on my hit-list. Should I have maybe used a knife? Well, yeah, but I didn’t have one, and I think catering have been warned off giving me sharp objects or something so I worked with what I had. Anyways, I think that’s all the admin shit outta the way, so I’m gonna leave you with a trip down memory lane and we can catch up in a bit! Byeeeeeee!

Novosibirsk, Russia
14th November 2019


As a fluorescent light tube flickers on and off above their head with an audible buzz, we see the backs of Mark "The Dragon" Cross and Royal Purple sans mask make their way inside, surveying the surroundings. It's a locker room, very familiar, but the flaking walls and rusted, dented metal doors to each locker tell their own story of disrepair and neglect. The steam rising from their collective breaths tell you everything you need to know about the temperature in the building.

The Dragon: Can you smell that?

Royal Purple: Disgust-

The Dragon: Hard fought victory.

Royal Purple: Do you always have to be so positive? This is horrible. They musta been desperate for wrestlers to fly us all the way out here for one show.

The Dragon: Actually the opposite, the card was stacked, cost me a few hundred bucks for them to squeeze us both in.

Royal Purple: You PAID them to let us wrestle here? WHY?

The Dragon: Look - This is an experience worth paying for. You think real fighters, real winners were born in well-equipped, well-staffed, air-conditioned gyms on South Beach like ours? This is where real champions are made. I wanted you to see what TRUE grit and determination looks like.

Royal Purple: You were like, rich and stuff before you got into wrestling right? And you did all this anyway?

The Dragon: Yup, I don’t cruise through anything, I learned the hard way, ‘cause I know my opponents will have done  - Russia, Mexico, Africa...Grimsby...a mental asylum...Utah…

Royal Purple: I was born in Ut-

Royal Purple is interrupted by the sound of splintering wood and a loud thud, followed by a plume of dust that creeps into the edge of shot. The camera pans to Mark Cross in a crumpled heap as the bench he'd sat on quite literally disintegrated beneath him.

Royal Purple: This is total bul-

Yuri: HEY! YOU BREAK THINGS YOU PAY FOR…

A large, hulking man with salt-and-pepper hair and matching moustache bursts into the room, sending the door flying open, his accent distinctly Russian.

Yuri: Ah, you're the Americans?

The Dragon: I'm English, she's A-

Yuri: 'EY YEVGENY! THE AMERICANS ARE HERE!

He closes the door behind him, needing to push it hard to make it close properly.

Yuri: Don't worry about bench you pay enough to be on show. Ladies change in here…

Royal Purple gingerly follows to the connecting door he'd walked to push open for her. A female voice from within booms out.

Unknown Female: I vill break you American.

Royal Purple shakes her head and steps back.

Royal Purple: Nah it's OK, I wore my ring gear under my clothes anyway. What does I vill break you mean in English?

The Dragon: It means she's gonna fuck you up.

Yuri: Ha ha, do not worry about her now. You meet her in ring. You two wrestle mixed tag, our best warriors. You put on good show for Russian people, da?

Royal Purple: OK so they're gonna fuck US up. I like this, Russia is nice.

The Dragon: That’s fine. Anything else?

Yuri: Be at ramp in 20 minutes.

Around 20 minutes later…

The camera pans around the maybe 100-strong crowd of devout Russian wrestling fans, the country's flag held aloft or wrapped around the shoulders of the fans. It’s hard to tell if it’s a matter of national pride, or a way to keep warmer in the bitterly cold building. The camera then moves to the ring, the ropes a grubby red white and blue to match the flags, the mat grey with age, ripped, and most definitely blood stained. The Dragon and Royal Purple stand, both giving away much in size to their Russian counterparts, as Royal Purple elects to start against her opponent, a silver medalist shot-putter for the motherland, apparently.

As soon as the bell rings, the Russian is off at a solid run, Royal Purple ducks under easily, connecting a snap dropkick to the woman as she rebounds off the ropes. She falls back into them, coming back off at a spring and straight into a DDT. Royal Purple follows it up with a standing moonsault, then a pinfall that fails at 1.5.

The pair go around for a few minutes in a game of cat and mouse, Royal Purple virtually untouched throughout, which frustrates her opponent, who by more luck than judgement catches the teenager with an erratic back elbow that sends her reeling. Not wanting to miss her opportunity, the Russian grabs the staggered Royal Purple by the neck, throwing her into her own corner and tags her partner...in Mother Russia, intergender is no problem...connecting a few stiff elbows to the girl before she exits ropes right.

The new entrant, built like a literal tank, and a Olympic gold medalist in wrestling, if the rumours were true, struggles to get his mass in between the ropes as he eventually slips inside, surveying the situation. A dazed Royal Purple works herself up to standing, using the corner for support as a heavy knife edge chop drives her all the way back to her feet the hard way. As the camera pans to Mark “The Dragon” Cross, his face is a picture of calm, as if everything was completely under control as another savage chop rings out around the arena. We pan back, the Russian giant setting up for a belly-to-belly suplex as he looks to send Royal Purple on her first flying lesson.

With a roar of effort he catapults the girl skywards, Royal Purple catching big air as she twists her body through the motion, rolling through the impact as she hits the canvas, using the momentum to spring her towards her corner where Mark willingly takes the tag with his outstretched arm.

With a look of frustration and confusion all rolled into one, the giant Russian bull-rushes Cross, a drop-toe hold sends him down to the mat with a heavy thud. The only thing it seems to hurt is his pride, and with the assistance of the ropes he climbs back to his feet, his back turned to Cross as he does. The Brit, determined not to let up, capitalises, closing in with a firm boot to the back of the Russian’s leg, sending him back down to a knee. Cross sets off, using the ropes behind him for leverage to get speed up as he sprints towards the ropes next to the big man. His inside foot lands on the middle rope, and with a 180 degree rotation connects a kind of springboard Shining Wizard square into the face of his opponent.

The big Russian flops onto his back, motionless. Cross stands in stunned silence for a moment. Messy blonde hair waves from side to side as Royal Purple shakes her head. The referee bends to check on the Olympic gold medallist, waving the match off. The crowd boo, a few at first, turning into a crescendo as more and more get in on the act. Foot stomping, angry shouts, chairs thrown, and two foreigners high-tailing it for backstage area as the atmosphere turns sour.

The camera switches, and now focuses on two double-doors on the outside of a snowy arena, looking as run-down as the inside of the building. All is quiet for a few moments until the doors burst open, Mark “The Dragon” Cross and Royal Purple spilling out of them at a straight run while a mass of angry Russians set off in pursuit.

Royal Purple: Was this part of your plan?!?

The Dragon: No! A Shining Wizard hasn't nearly killed a guy before!

Royal Purple: It's a flying shin to the face and it's not meant to nearly kill a guy?

The Dragon: No, he was a big dude!

Royal Purple: It’s called STRONG Style for a reason! Your words!

The Dragon: Just keep running!

Royal Purple: I am running!! Now what?

The Dragon: Backup hotel.

Royal Purple: Back...wait what?

The Dragon: The Russians booked the accommodation. I arranged something else in case they screwed us!

Royal Purple: Or you killed one of their guys!

The Dragon: I didn't kill...FUUUUCK I forgot how cold Russia was!

Royal Purple: It’s not Miami! Hey is that a cab?

The Dragon: Get it…

Much like back home, Russian taxis were generally bright yellow, and easy to spot. With a glance behind, the advancing mob had dwindled to a few stragglers, the powerhouses that seemed to dominate the company's roster finding their cardiovascular endurance had flamed out as soon as they'd left the arena. Regardless, the pair bundled into the back of the taxi at top speed anyway, visibly out of breath as Cross slams the door shut behind him.

The Dragon: DoubleTree...Novosibirsk…

Royal Purple: Siberia has a DoubleTree!?!

The Dragon: Everywhere has a...DoubleTree…

As The Dragon in particular struggles to catch his breath, we watch from the window as the taxi pulls away, whisking them away to relative safety. The short cab ride passes in silence as the pair stare out of their respective windows, trying to process the night’s events. The closer they get to the centre of the city, the less ‘remote’ Siberia seems to look, and that continues all the way to the gold-and-silver metallic sheeting that covers the outside of the DoubleTree building.

Cross throws a collection of bills, definitely more than the cost of the meter, across to the driver, and the pair trudge inside, wordlessly, as the scene skips a few minutes to the front desk.

Receptionist: Yes - Cross, two rooms. Complimentary vodka?

Royal Purple: N...no thank you…

The Dragon: Yup.

As soon as the bottle of vodka hits the reception desk, Mark scoops it up by the neck.

Receptionist: You vant hers? You look thirsty.

The Dragon: Nah it's fine, cheers!

Receptionist: No problem sir.

Royal Purple: Only in Russia…

As the pair scoop up a room key each and head for the elevator, there are another few moments of silence until...

Royal Purple: So now what?

The Dragon: You phone your Mom, I’ll phone your Dad, we tell them we won, we leave out the part where an angry mob chased us out of the building, meet for breakfast at 9am?

Royal Purple: Oh and phone Manda!

The Dragon: Really? She’s got you-

Royal Purple: Yes, your wife has me telling you to check in with her. I guess she knew what it’s like in Russia huh?

The Dragon: Yeaaaaaah...I kinda...had an experience much worse than this in Russ-OW!

Mark realised he probably deserved that punch in the arm.

Royal Purple: Thanks for the heads up! What the hell?

The Dragon: Look - The first time I came to Russia it was a far more extreme situation from the outset. We knew what we were getting into, I wasn’t going to get you into anything like that. Even a straight up wrestling show though...this country is just crazy. I like it here more than Japan though, believe it or not.

Royal Purple: You would.

The Dragon: What’s that supposed to mean?

Royal Purple: Heeeeey I’m Mark, and yeah we nearly died like three times but so what? At least we have a kick-ass story to tell!

The Dragon: That...does sound like something I’d say…

Royal Purple: Too right it does! Phone Amanda please.

The Dragon: Fine.

Royal Purple: Hey - Are the door numbers gonna be in like Russian or something?

A beep signifies the correct floor, and the doors slide open.

The Dragon: They’re gonna look like normal numbers.

Royal Purple: Oh, cool. I hope our rooms aren’t next to each other!

The Dragon: What - Why?

Royal Purple: If you drink too much of that vodka you’re gonna be snoring like a freight train! Night!

Royal Purple sprints out of the elevator at a run, turning left down the corridor in a flash of blonde hair.

The Dragon: Our rooms are to the...never mind...

Mark “The Dragon” Cross, who waited long enough to read the signs, turns right, and the scene fades away.

Part 2 - Champion Material

We are bounced back to Royal Purple’s apartment. As the Russia segment played out, the sun had moved far enough that at least it was breaking through behind the couch, far less distracting for the viewer.

Royal Purple: Now look - I get it. I know I may have looked like a bit of a joke to you guys. The angry teenager with a drinking problem as Mark called me. Yeah that was me, I guess I’ve gotta own it, first stage of dealing with a problem is acceptance after all, right? Yeah - I’ve been going to my sessions bitches. Even took a few notes. I wanted to show you the footage from Russia for good reason. People in this business who cover their faces, they’re one of three things. Some washout that fucked their career up so badly, that it was their only chance to get back in a ring...never-has-beens, or luchadores. Well I ain’t Mexican, and it isn’t one of the first two, that’s not me at all, so we’re making up a new category right here. I have my own reason to hide from my own identity. My own reason to side with the scum of the Earth...and my own reasons for being sent to Russia. My own reasons for taking a tour of Japan. Oh, and my own reasons for grabbing a chance at a title shot with both hands too, so I guess we’re doing that huh?

Royal Purple claps her hands together, leaning forward a little further on the couch.

Royal Purple: See when I’m getting shipped off to countries where guys have it real tough, give everything they can to ‘make it’ because it’s a ticket out of the shit they’re born into, a way to better things for themselves and their family, it’s a sign that people believed in me. Still...believe in me, even after I crashed and burned. People wanted the best for me, my career, who went out of their way to make sure I had the best, no expense spared. The best training. The best conditioning. The best experience as a competitor, even if that meant experiencing the absolute fucking worst that wrestling has to offer, being scared for my life on more than one occasion. Hey I may even have a right to be pissed about that...except for the guys and girls who put me in those situations being right there alongside me, in it with me. They didn’t have to be, they paid their dues once, they made it as full-time pros. This was already their career, their life...but they wanted me to go through them, to toughen me up. They wanted them to make me better, stronger...and since they wouldn’t ever make me do something they weren’t prepared to do themselves, they bit the bullet and came along for the ride. That means more to me than they’ll probably ever know.

She looks down to the floor.

Royal Purple: My spiral into drink, into drugs, into falling in with the wrong crowd? Yeah that fucking sucks. Can I blame the pressure, the expectation? Sure. Was it maybe all too much for someone at my age? Yeah, I guess, but the problem is why wait for a few years to be a champion when I was good enough now? Why throw it back in the faces of the companies that, to be fair, didn’t have to give a kid like me a job at all. Right now - It’s the same call.
I may not be at my absolute best in the ring right now. I’m definitely not at my best in here…

She taps her head with her finger.

Royal Purple: But I can win this. I’ve won title matches, I know how it feels. I’ve held that strap in my hands before and the weight of the belt, it’s like the weight of expectation. It’s pretty heavy, but you can handle it, you can sling it over your shoulder and walk around with it all the time if you have to, or you want to. I still have people in my corner, believe it or not. They probably feel a whole lotta guilt, looking at what I went through, but the thing is? Sometimes, no matter how much you wish you could, you can’t fight people’s battles for them. Sometimes, I do blame them. They know that, I tell them. It’s pretty cruel really, Imma owe them some apologies in the future, but right now it makes me feel better sooooo...yeah. This is for them though, just so everyone knows. I need time, I need to heal, I need to find all the broken pieces and glue them back into the person that didn’t need to call themselves Royal Purple, but I can flip the switch, see the llittle light at the end of the tunnel and use that thing that hardly ever left me, except in the really dark days - Getting it done in a ring.

She nods to herself at the thought before continuing.

Royal Purple: So just in case you don’t know what I’m referring to here - it looks like I went and won myself a little title shot, huh? I mean...I thought the deck was gonna be stacked in my favour when I went into that match but c’mon, I didn’t expect to have as easy a time as I did! Ha! Where was the challenge? I even felt a little sorry for Mercedes, I mean...she even showed a level of respect to me and I just tore her to little pieces like a losing lottery ticket. Mercedes is washed up, punchdrunk, held together with paperclips and bubblegum, I really went after her with both barrels and she’s all out here like “Royal Purple is gonna be a tough competitor etc etc” it almost warmed my heart a little bit. Alice, who knows what she was thinking, it was probably better for all of us that she kept quiet. Probably would have recited some weird poetry hanging upside down from a tree or something, fucking weird bitch. I mean I will say one thing - This mask is fun, ya know? The “old” me would have been super respectful, towards Mercedes and everything she’d accomplished, to Krystal for stepping up to the big show and making a splash, to Alice for...turning her life around and suddenly getting money, I guess? For living her best life, something like that? It’s the nice thing to do after all. Trouble is, I should have come outta that match on top. I have too much for all three of those women, and the only reason I wouldn’t win? If I sabotage myself. If I partied too hard or got too cocky or just like...literally didn’t turn up? I don’t have to play nicey-nicey with people that aren’t on my level anymore. It feels kind of...liberating ya know? I don’t have that extra little niggling pressure building where I used to walk into a match, and everyone knows I should be winning. Me, my team, my parents, my opponent, but nobody can come and outright say it ‘cause that’s not the kind of person I want to be, the image I want to portray, etc. etc. cause people don’t know who I really am. I mean it’s OK, wrestlers come out all the time and say “OMG IMMA WIN CAUSE I’M BETTER THAN U LUL” and like...really lose. BADLY, right? It’s the business, but by playing it down? It takes down that expectation a few notches. I’m still young, I’m still learning, some nights I might not be able to get anything going...but maybe it just makes it worse, I dunno…

She shakes her head, as if trying to shake a few things into order.

Royal Purple: ...and I gotta think about all this stuff ‘cause I’m not gonna be Royal Purple forever, that’s for sure. Like how is this experience gonna change me and stuff? Am I gonna go back to being all nicey nicey, or just call it like I see it? What’s gonna be more exhausting? Like this whole thing is exhausting, trying to figure out what the ‘right thing’ is to do all the time? It’s making other people happy, but it’s my life, my career. The struggle is real guys I swear! I guess I should say more about the number one contendership match...but I won, there was no surprise, so hey, never mind, imma stop there, ‘cause the cream rose to the top and I find myself in against Johanna. Fucking. Krieger. Huh. Miraculously? Wolfslair’s most relevant member right now, who would have thought that? Maybe I should design them a recruitment poster. HAS YOUR CAREER BEEN LARGELY INSIGNIFICANT, WITH THE OCCASIONAL TITLE JUST TO PROVE YOU’RE STILL RELEVANT? JOIN WOLFSLAIR SO WE CAN ALL BE LARGELY INSIGNIFICANT TOGETHER, BECAUSE MISERY LOVES COMPANY!

She reaches down to the floor, picking up a poster with the slogan printed under a picture of the Wolfslair members. Because it’s so long, it’s a little small and tough to read compared to a poster with a regular size slogan would be.

Royal Purple: Oh wait - I already did! It’s honestly like those guys and gals have an automatic renewal clause in their contract every year, pick one up, maybe while the better opponents are all fighting it out for a bigger title, keep it a little while, drop it, rinse, repeat, keep yourself in a job! I mean, pro tip to the Wolfslair, go and spend the extra money on some proper polish for your title belts guys - Using baby oil? Just means they slip outta your hands just as fast as you can earn the damn things. I mean, you’re right, it’s better to have loved and lost than never have loved at all but...how about building a legacy? How about sticking around a while, defending it a couple-a times, have World title contenders ‘dropping down’ to your level ‘cause it’s actually been made to mean something after your run. That’s real. That’s what gets targets painted on your back and hey, it’s a results based business. We wanna hold that belt FOREVER, and we wanna beat the best people while we do it. That’s what a champion is. A real one anyway…

Royal Purple flings the poster on the floor, the paper making a ruffling sound as it moves.

Royal Purple: But Johanna you’re not much of a champion, really. You have size, you have power, sure, but you’re a brute in a technician’s world. You’re a bull in a six-sided china shop. You know what six sides means, in practical terms, science and shit? More tension on the ropes. More angles to take off from. More launch points. More ways for speedsters and high flyers to fuck your day up. More ways for me to dip, dive and dodge my way around you while you’re swinging at air, and more ways to neutralise your submission game ‘cause hey you can’t catch me I’m too fast for youuuuuu.This company promotes people like me all the way down to the shape of their ring. Fast, exciting wrestlers - They’re literally giving title belts out to them. Coby Quik, anyone? It wants someone like me to be successful, to be entertaining, to sell tickets for them. The evidence is clear...like putting me in number one contendership matches that I didn’t really earn, or deserve, in the hope that yeah, just maybe, I’ll come good. The future of the company is not you, or people like you Johanna. You have your uses, I’ll give you that. Keeping belts warm. Knocking some sense into Mikah hopefully, even if she did beat you in the end. Showing me why I need to make sure my wrestling is...erm...a little more diverse. Giving me a good look into the future if I don’t get my anger issues under control and, yeah, proving who is stupid enough to stand and try to trade shots with you. As champion, imma take their names down and call them out for a shot at my belt, ya know, when I decide I don’t wanna work too hard that month, that kind of thing. You’re archaic, a dying breed, but ya know, maybe in Germany? Or Russia, had a real good experience there, you’d fit right in. I was even gonna say Japan but then...you’d be at a disadvantage I think cause...well...you’re all Strong and no Style…

She laughs at her own bad pun.

Royal Purple: This is something of a no-contest, sorry. It’s almost like they meant to put us in a WORLD Bombshell number one contenders match and umm...forgot to put the first word in...as maybe that’s a little closer to where I belong. I’m getting better at admitting things to myself...like I didn’t deserve THIS opportunity let alone going all the way for the big prize and stuff, but let’s be real. The Royal Purple that’s good enough to win A title is good enough to win ANY title. The Royal Purple that doesn’t have her shit together isn’t even worthy to be in a ring. Probably can’t even lace her own boots up in that condition - there’s no in between. There’s God-tier or there’s alcoholic tier, and I poured away all my liquor, so I guess there’s only one result, right?

Royal Purple leans forward again, moving right to the edge of the couch as she lowers her voice.

Royal Purple: You know what a wise old dude once told me about wrestling? The biggest noise you can make in this business is if you let what you do in the ring do the talking for you. I’m swerving onto another topic real quick by the way, but ya know it feels like I’ve never belonged in the GRIME club. Not really. I know I talked about them like they’re kindred spirits, like we all understand each other and all respect each other and stuff but hey, with every club there’s always an inner circle, right? Even before it came out that I was trained by “one of the enemy” from Sin City Underground I just wasn’t one of the cool kids. I wasn’t invited to the super secret meeting, that they announced on social media, fucking geniuses I swear, guess they don’t think I stand for the same things they do or something I dunno, but maybe, just maybe, they should invite me to one of their circlejerk fucking meetings once in a while, cause I’m about to do something most of them could only DREAM of for their little revolution. Blast from the Past 2020 was Mark Cross from SCU and Javi Gonzalez from GRIME in the final. Cross wins, after beating up on most anyone he faced in a Sin City ring, sets up a unification match for the flagship titles on both brands. Nearly takes the dub there too, it was close. Javi proves he has the ability to be right up there too, big night for both men. They get respect, credibility, whatever the hell, it makes everyone in the Sin City universe sit up and take notice. Turning up, ruining matches, breaking some shit, hey yeah that’s cool right, but who really cares, who really remembers? Uhhhhm...that’s great and all, but can we get to the Champion vs Champion matches please? These GRIME guys making a mess is just making us wait longer!

She drops back onto the couch, crossing her legs.

Royal Purple: I understand the business ‘cause I was taught the business. I lived around the business ‘cause my family did too. They were all in it, three generations of the Sim...Purple family, me included now, making things happen in professional wrestling. I’m about to do more in one match, one title win, than half of those guys accomplished all year in 2020 to try and “take over”. I mean, chaos? That’s all fun and stuff, I’m into causing trouble and vandalising and throwing drinks on people, do it all the time, you’ve seen me! Just one thing we’ve all gotta remember. We’re wrestlers. It helps if we win wrestling matches occasionally, that’s where we make a real splash. GRIME can sit around and talk all they want about how they’re gonna make changes, make a difference...but it’s been a year, nothing’s *really* happened, so I’m gonna go and win a title. I might even wrap purple LED lights around it to match my mask, and I’m gonna start a revolution the best way I know how. Winning.

The scene fades to black.

29
Climax Control Archives / Good, Bad, Ugly, Royal Purple
« on: January 08, 2021, 09:28:41 PM »
Part 1 - Pep Talk

A defeated Royal Purple slumps onto the first locker room bench she finds, her head bouncing softly back against one of the metal doors as she reflects on what had just happened in the ring, and even more so the sorry condition she’d shown up to the arena in a few hours earlier.

From out of sight, the locker room door squeaks open. A figure approaches, lowering themselves onto the same bench a little distance away. Royal Purple doesn’t turn to see who it is. The figure seems calm, composed, deliberate despite the circumstances.

Royal Purple: You're not going to shout at me, are you?

The Dragon: Nope - I saw what you did to the last coach who tried that. Why, would that make this easier for you?

Royal Purple: Than your disappointed Dad thing? Uh...yeah!

The Dragon: Sorry for knowing what gets through that thick head of yours sometimes.

Royal Purple: Why aren’t they scared of me?

The Dragon: Who?

Royal Purple: Fans? Wrestlers? Crew? It’s like I’m some joke to them.

The Dragon: You're an angry teenager with a drinking problem to them, what the fuck is there to be scared of? That’s just a phase they expect you to grow out of. You had one good match here and you’ve looked ‘alright’ on some GRIME shows, that’s all you got. If they’re not avoiding you completely, all you’re really going to draw is pity.

Royal Purple: I hate it when you make sense…

The Dragon: That’s most of the t-

Royal Purple: Why did you let it get this far?

The Dragon: You mean why did you get yourself this far?

Royal Purple: Yeah! No...maybe...

The Dragon: Well look - You let it get this far, nobody else you can blame. You’re four years into this business now, and yeah I’ll still fly around the world with you and watch you night in, night out, but you don’t need me. You know that, I know that, we can go through the match on YouTube the next day and talk it though, I’m just a sounding board for you now. You controlled your own destiny from the moment you took a chair to the head of the guy your parents picked in your place, so you don’t put it on me when I’m not holding your hand 24/7 anymore. How many times have we seen it, guys strung up on alcohol, drugs, prescription painkillers...steroids...wrestling is so full of it all, there’s always temptation. You remember how you used to worry about how unpredictable, how desperate they seemed sometimes? Now you’re going down the same path.

Royal Purple: You drink all the time why have you never gone there?

The Dragon: Well...Why do I drink, *beep*?

Royal Purple: We’re doing real names again now?

The Dragon: Someone’ll beep it out.

Royal Purple: HA! You’ve said that before.

The Dragon: Stop stalling - Answer the question.

Royal Purple: I don’t know. To feel good?

The Dragon: Do you feel good when you drink?

Royal Purple: I feel less shitty about things for a while? Then I feel more shitty the next day I guess?

The Dragon: So no then.

Royal Purple: It did at the start. Can you like...get to the point? Why do you drink?

The Dragon: To fit in.

Royal Purple: You’re fucking kidding right?

The Dragon: Nope. Drinking, or worse, is just like a means to an end for me you know? If I stay and have one more drink, it gives me an excuse to be social for longer. Someone pops a pill, hell yeah I’ll have one of those too, I’m all in tonight, with you guys for the long haul. Difference is I don’t have an addictive personality, I know I can sink a few beers one night and not touch one again for a few weeks after. If I’m on my own, I stick to coffee, or water. All I need. Plus, most things don’t affect me as much as they do other people. You know how I know?

Royal Purple: You experimented?

The Dragon: I experimented. And there’s nothing wrong with that.

Royal Purple: I’m experimenting too…right now...

The Dragon: You’ve experimented. You boarded a runaway fucking train set for rock bottom, you don’t know how to get off, so you tried going even harder at it, and now Royal Purple’s royally fucked.

Royal Purple: How do I get off then?

The Dragon: Go to your meetings for a start, they’re meant to help!! But seriously the way I see it, you have two choices. Take the mask off, do it before your next match, sit back and watch the bidding war when other companies see who Sin City have had languishing in stealth mode in their development territory. SCW will quite happily cash in on their little resident alcoholic and you can get outta here on a big pay day, fresh start, fresh faces, fresh company in whatever city came out the highest bidder. We put the old band back together, me, Devinee, Octane, we’ll all uproot ourselves from our own lives to try and glue you back together while you get a bunch of opportunities fed to you on a plate…

Royal Purple: Sucks for you guys. Or?

The Dragon: You REALLY embrace this Royal Purple thing and become something they truly fear. Outside the ring sure, but inside the ring even more so. I’m talking full-send nasty bitch level embracing though, not just knocking my coffee outta my hand and calling yourself a badass.

Royal Purple: What would you pick?

The Dragon: Well I’m enjoying spending weekdays in Miami too much to give it up right now, so option 2. Look - If you truly believe this whole GRIME thing can help you get a few things out of your system, some pent-up anger and aggression or something, and as long as nobody gets hurt permanently, I can wait to get my superstar student back. Besides, I figure I’ve got a few months until Amber gets bored of having me around the house all the time too, so have at it.

Royal Purple: Thanks, coach. How bad was I out there? Gimme it straight.

The Dragon: Considering how...erm...underprepared you were, it wasn’t a terrible match. Trying to force a Twist of *beep* twice was a little amateur hour, don’t think I’ve ever seen that kind of desperation from you...but then again the kid kicked out of one of your finishers in her debut, I wouldn't be too disheartened. Even cats only have 9 lives, you’ll get revenge on her at some point.

Royal Purple: So I guess I still need this mask huh?

The Dragon: Yup. The purple hair suits you anyways. Oh, and I might be able to defend my Blast from the Past crown with you sticking around! Bonus. See you around Royal Purple!

Royal Purple: Wait - Wanna grab dinner with me or something? Waffle House?

The Dragon: There’s no Waffle House in Vegas.

Royal Purple: You’re kidding!?!

The Dragon: Nope - I was heartbroken, nearest one’s in Phoenix. Gonna take a rain check though I’ve gotta fly. My queen’s waiting for me in Florida.

The Dragon pushes himself off the bench, making his way for the exit.

Royal Purple: Hey Mark?

The Dragon: Yeah?

Royal Purple: How far is Phoenix?

The Dragon: About 300 miles. And you’re definitely still over the limit. Get a taxi, order room service, pretend it’s Waffle House hash browns, it’ll be fine...


The Good

We are taken to Royal Purple’s apartment where she is joined by Katie, her girlfr...some girl that hangs out at her apartment sometimes...as they pile empty beer and vodka bottles into a bin. The pair high five as the camera shifts to the kitchen area, where they are both pouring away half-filled bottles of spirits into the sink. Royal Purple hesitates holding a bottle of Crown Royal whiskey, hovers it above the sink in a shaky hand, before she attempts to pull the bottle towards her mouth. Realising in time, Katie takes hold of her wrist with both hands and the pair begin to struggle with each other, the bottle eventually falling and breaking in the sink as Royal Purple screams for her fallen comrade.

The scene snaps outdoors. Royal Purple appears in shot, strolling along the sidewalk with the camera leading in front. As she passes an old lady waiting to cross the street, Royal Purple stops, doubles back, and approaches the lady slowly. The scene skips forward in time, as we watch Royal Purple help the lady across to the other side as the lights change. The pair exchange a hug.

The scene snaps again, this time to a church hall. A group of people sat around on chairs can be seen as Royal Purple, occupying one of the seats, stands up to address the group.

Royal Purple: Hi, I’m Royal Purple, and I’m an alcoholic.

Group: Hi Royal Purple!
[/i]

Part 2 - GRIME’s Best Bombshell

The scene opens to Royal Purple’s apartment, where she perches on her couch in the middle of the space. Sitting on the bed in the background, out of focus is Katie, Royal Purple’s...well...we don’t really know what she is. The apartment is empty of all evidence of alcohol, and actually looks tidy and clean.

Royal Purple: Sooooo I guess you figured out who my superstar coach was huh? Mark “The Dragon” Cross. You weren’t supposed to find out about that by the way, not now, not ever, and I’d have stayed under this mask completely anonymous if I could, slipped away under my terms, and somewhere down the line Royal Purple would never have been seen again. Probably burned the mask on the beach in some kinda ritual or whatever as I got over my issues, and you know what? Maybe that’ll happen one day still, but whatever, the secret’s basically outta the bag. Now hey I’m not the only student of Mark’s that he’s shipped off to Japan but who am I kidding, it’s narrowed the list down to like four people. I’m sure you can figure it out who’s hiding out under here if you wanted to. I just don’t think many people care. They’re not longing to be free of the constant torment that Royal Purple brings, cause she isn’t doing her job well enough. They don’t care about facing me in the ring and maybe that’s where it went wrong most of all. I just haven’t fucked up enough people’s days for them to be glad to see the back of that damn mask, and that means I have unfinished business. Ya know I thought I had this perfect plan, where I could get on the GRIME bandwagon and give myself a little breather ya know? Step out of the limelight, so I have a few chances to screw up without it being a big deal or anything and hey, I went and I screwed THAT up too. I became the girl everyone felt sorry for when I wanted to be someone to fear. Then just to make it worse? I sit and complain about that too. Almost begged you all to please, please hate me. What. A. Letdown.

She shakes her head at herself.

Royal Purple: I think Japan...like this all fell apart when I got out to Japan...I think it would have been easier if it was just me, ya know? The only English speaker out there. I mean sure it would have been hard, especially at first, but I guess wrestling is kinda a universal language right? I probably woulda just gone to training, gone to my hotel afterwards, watched tape on my opponents, watched Netflix, spent four months bored outta my skull unless I was in the dojo, or in the ring. After all, it was the life I’d known since the age of fifteen, when I walked into a wrestling gym to see what my Dad and Grandpa went through in their careers, and it turned out I had this like...natural ability or something. I trained, I studied, I travelled to shows when I didn’t have school, or I wrestled locally when I did. Maybe it all happened too soon or something, I was so like...I didn’t have time to be a kid, or act like a teenager, cause I didn’t have the kinda job where I could just phone it in if I didn’t feel like it, and look at who I had teaching me I mean the fucking work ethic on that guy! It makes me sick sometimes ya know? I had a rare chance to let my hair down, a little group of English speaking girls in a foreign country who vowed to stick together, help each other, and have a lot of fun on the way...and boy did I let that hair allllllll the way down. All the way down to the bottom of the barrel, or the bottle, or the can, whatever.

She holds out her arm, spinning around to indicate the much tidier apartment.

Royal Purple: I’m done with that now, I get that. I was looking in the wrong places, when actually I had it right that first time, when I spoke to Dev. Why do people choose not to mess with Mark Cross too much? Because they’re scared he’ll make them look bad in the ring. The end. He lets his wrestling do the talking and honestly for that guy it’s all he needs to make a career, cause we all know he’s not funny, right? Like, at all. Ever. The girl under this mask? She was likeable, even loveable, no crazy gimmicks, no big hangups, just an ordinary girl with an extraordinary skill, or something. Oh and she won a whole bunch of matches too. She was faster than everyone else. She had better instincts than everyone else. She was probably training harder than most too, ‘cause that’s the way her gym taught everyone how to train. She was a winner, a champion, a shining star, and it was fucking awesome to be her most of the time.

She stares down at her feet for a moment, letting that sink in.

Royal Purple: Wow, so I guess I miss it more than I thought I did...huh…

She takes another few seconds, a few audibly deep breaths, before pressing on.

Royal Purple: So I guess I’m starting “Dry January” after all, and at Climax Control I get the chance to qualify for the Bombshell title, my one shot at redemption...OMG I didn’t even mean that, ha! I thought this was a chance to lose myself, be someone, anyone other than what I was before, even if it was just for a while. I chose to stagger a new, drunken path and see where it leads...when all I really needed to do was find a way back to me. Maybe the drunken path was leading back to me all along, it was just gonna take longer...and I don’t wanna wait for THAT whole scenario to play its course, so I’m staging my own intervention. With help, of course. It’s gonna be hard, but it’s gotta be done, and this is where we’re at now. Pulling myself up from the bottom...and it’s strange, kinda funny actually, when you’re clawing yourself up on the way back, and you find yourself passing someone on the way, and we fall quite nicely to Alice Knight - It’s rare when even I can take the moral high ground, but when stealing packets of ketchup to feed yourse-

Katie: She’s not poor anymore.

Royal Purple: Huh?

Katie: Alice Knight has money now.

Royal Purple: Motherf-

The scene cuts suddenly. The image reappears a moment later, showing Royal Purple again.

Royal Purple: Hey guys, Royal Purple here, sliiiiiight technical difficulties, but we back, so nobody panic! Alice Knight...found your way into money somehow huh? It’s gotta be a complete fluke right? There’s no way it’s gonna be a sound investment strategy from a girl who tried to hug her hedge funds and es-grow plants in the woods for her and her animal friends or something, that’s for damn sure. I mean...it’s a miracle...but I guess I owe you an apology Alice, ‘cause I hope you didn’t lose too much in hazard pay for that musician that took a steel chair in the face in your service cause lawsuits...yeah those get EXPENSIVE right?

A fresh angle of the Alice Knight attack appears on screen, in slow motion. We’re able to see the first strike on Alice, then on the musician, which had previously been out of shot.

Royal Purple: I never really talked about that night, so maybe we can now instead. You wanna know why I came after you, Alice? Because you...like...legit scare me, honestly. I mean, I get it, I’m not exactly Stable McStableson right now, and after a few months of hanging around with some of the guys and gals in GRIME...like some of them REALLY need Jesus or something in their lives...but I can kind of...connect with them on a level too. We all wear our masks for...reasons. Some of us may have the same or similar reasons, some might be off the complete other end of the spectrum, but it’s kind of like we can all relate to each other on some kinda level. We may not understand, but we respect, and the whole thing just kinda works in a weird brotherhood kinda way. Plus, look how many times I can say kinda! Yaaaaaay! Oh...but then we have...well...you.

The scene returns back to the couch.

Royal Purple: You, who takes a solid chair shot while you’re already on the floor, and hoots at me. Fucking hoots away like we’re all having a good time, that’s just messed up. No judgement or anything, struggles with mental health is no joke, but people that shriek in public, or make animal noises, or actually enjoy pain? Like you guys freak me the eff out, that kind of unpredictability? I just...don’t wanna be near it. So I go after it with a chair, try and stamp it out, drive it outta town. Make that particular brand of crazy realise that coming back here was a bad idea after all. There’s having issues to work through, and there’s just plain...unhinged. Please, go ahead and live your best life...just...not here please.

Royal Purple makes a shoo’ing motion.

Royal Purple: Get out Alice, go back from whence you came, because it’s not the boogeyman, the babadook, the monster under the bed that haunts me, I’m faster than all of those guys put together, good luck catching me, but it’s people like you, honestly. I can’t tell if you’re gonna sing at me hug me attack me laugh at something and not tell me what you’re laughing at hack my Instagram or start some kinda demonic ritual on the floor of my apartment. I just can’t read you when you’re like that. It makes me uneasy, it makes my skin crawl. I can’t predict you, but I can control you. And Owl be watching you…

Katie chuckles at the awful pun in the background.

Royal Purple: You know what baffles me most about owls? They’re always portrayed as old, wise creatures in cartoons and storybooks and hey, the whole thing was just a lie. We got lied to as children, didn’t we? As it turns out owls are dumb fuckers. Owls, who go out in the rain get wet, can’t fly ‘cause their wings are too heavy, can’t hunt ‘cause they can’t fly, and starve to death. Darwin’s theory on display. The very human embodiment of this “magnificent” creature, your next Bombshell champion, Alice Knight everybody!! Can you believe that? I sure can’t. It isn’t going to happen Alice, this is a glimpse of your future. Start up another sing-song in the corridors and I’ll be there, with my chair. Try and bring any of your old hobo friends around the arena and I’ll be around, with my hands bound. Whenever you go crazy, I won’t be lazy, and when that bell rings, I’m gonna make it sting. Inside or outside of the ring Alice, I have your number, and by the time Sunday night ends I’ll have proved it to you in all ways. You seem like a free-spirited kinda gal, not the type to be shackled or held down. So please, do yourself, do me, do everyone a favour and disappear alright? Before I have to lock this little birdy everyone loves so much in a cage. Thaaaaaanks!

The Bad

From her vantage point, Royal Purple pushes herself up to her feet and approaches the ring, reaching into the pocket of her hoodie. She retrieves a shiny metal tool as she makes a bee-line for the ring post the tech had just finished working on. She matches her rhythm to the tech, masking the sound as she undoes his good work on the rope he’d just attached there. A few moments later, as he moves to check the tension on the rope to his right, the left side of it drops.

Royal Purple: Oops.

We are taken to the backstage area of a Sin City show, where a small collection of fans with VIP backstage passes can be seen milling around. One in particular, who looks around thirteen or fourteen and sporting a GRIME shirt, seems to spot one of his favourite wrestlers approaching as his face lights up.

Fan: Royal Purple can I get an auto-

A wave of liquid from Royal Purple’s cup splashes in the face of the fan as she passes.

Fan: -graph…

The scene switches to two fans in the same backstage area, excitedly discussing their predictions for the night’s matches as they try to find a bin for their food wrappers and drinks bottles. They spot one and make their owner, the braver of the two lifting the lid.

Royal Purple: OH HEEEEEEEEY!

Royal Purple springs up from out of the bin, causing the two fans to turn tail and run. Royal Purple laughs away to herself hysterically, so hard that she has to lean on the side of the bin with her full weight to try and compose herself.

Royal Purple: Oh fuck!

The shift in weight causes the bin to tip, leaving Royal Purple no time to react as it hits the deck, spilling her out of it as she continues to find the whole thing hilarious.
[/i]


Royal Purple: I swear it’d be a miracle if Alice actually does disappear, and hey from one miracle to another, Lord have mercy on our souls, Mercedes Vargas is somehow still here, held together with paperclips and bubblegum and who knows what else I reckon, but at least she still gives it a good go, right?. She’s like that dependable piece of furniture where you can just stick bits right back on when they fall off, and you put up with it because they’re just so comfortable and worn in and flawed but in that just perfect way that you like, ya know? The kind where they’re so beaten down that they’ll do whatever you want without any arguments? Absolute management dream that is. Hey Mercedes, wanna go into a number one contender match with some wrestlers that belong there now, like you used to be able to a few years back? Yeaaah you do! Good girl! Head pats for youuuuu!

Royal Purple yawns under the mask.

Royal Purple: Ya know I looked it up, prize fighters, in boxing? They average maybe 80-100 matches in their careers and you know what? They just get punched in the face, and after their head bounces off the canvas a coupla times? The referee is waving his arms around like he’s trying to bring a plane in to land or something trying to call it off. Wrestlers, we get punched in the face, kicked in the face, dropped on our head a lot, choked out by boots, arms, ropes, chains, all that fifty shades kinda BS...and hey if you’re into that then try wrestling my friend, it’s the sport for you! But seriously, Five. Hundred. Plus. Matches. I just...I can’t even…

She shakes her head, trying to comprehend, but she can’t even...

Royal Purple: Mercedes Vargas is washed up, gonna just say it. Wait, I already did, but yeah, she’s gotta be ya know? Wanna tell me that 12 years on, 45 matches a year every year, that she rolls outta bed with anywhere near the same pep in her step as she used to? Wanna pretend like this is still fun for her? Like she still stares at all her spreadsheets, dreams of what records she can break next, what victims she can add to her list and cross off? I mean...fucking nerdhousery of the year award to her for all that as well right? Spends half of her free time writing up all her stats in coloured pens, and spends the other half looking for discount codes so she can get some different coloured pens and REALLY start spicing things up? Unbelievable. You’d think after like...550 matches or whatever she’s up to now, Mercedes might have already seen it all...but she hasn’t seen anything like me before. To be honest? She probably won’t see anything like me even when we’re out there, just flashes of purple glow and purple hair moving too fast for her poor battle-worn body to be able to react to in time. She’ll be like that husky that tried to catch fog once, missing me, getting close...kinda...but never making it stick.

She stretches out her back, feeling it click, so satisfying.

Royal Purple: Every day’s a school day Mercedes, even for you, and I’ll let you have this one for free. Sit back and look at what the future holds for this business when you see me go to work. Take all of those matches under your belt, all that experience, and figure out how you can stop the tenacity, the velocity, the unrelenting assault, the escapability that I bring down to the ring with me. At Climax Control we both have distractions, decoys, lucky for you...but one day it might just be you and me. Nowhere to run, nowhere to hide, no escape. I’m too fast for you, too hot to handle, too much potential, too high of a ceiling. Sunday night, some other Sunday night, some Supershow, if you somehow manage to scam another title reign. I will take you down. Watch. And. Learn.

Royal Purple glances at her watch, suddenly realising that she doesn’t own a watch.

Royal Purple: One more to go huh? And g’day mate it’s that sheila Krystal Wolfe mate?

Katie: Oh my God that accent!

Royal Purple: Nailed it right?

Katie:  No! You suck at it!

Royal Purple: Wow, thanks for the support.

Katie: C’mon hurry up I don’t wanna spend ages editing this!

Royal Purple: Well just leave it in! Besides I’m nearly done, ‘cause I just can’t...I can’t waste any time talking about Krystal Wolfe when she’s sooooooo worried about Ruby, who isn’t even in the damn match! Hello? Krystal? You know what Roulette rules are right? A big wheel gets spun before we start, we get some random stipulation just before we go out there, ya know, that we can’t prepare ourselves for, strategise for and shit? We’re gonna all walk out, this giant bell is gonna ring, and suddenly you’re in this crazy new situation with three women, who you’re not worried so much about, who are ready to kick your damn HEAD off, you understand?  Me, faster than all three of you combined. Alice, crazy. Just downright crazy and Mercedes...I mean she was good once. She was REAL good once, ya know? Mercedes 300 matches ago coulda messed us aaaaaaall up I tell you, and she might roll back the clock and show out like the good old days, maybe she has a couple of those in the tank, buried real low like right at the bottom, where you’ve gotta get your arm right in there…

Katie: Now who’s wasting time?

Royal Purple: Shut uuuuup I’m getting to the point! Krystal, let me tell you about Ruby. She’s just come off the back of her first ever wrestling match ever. We knew absolutely NOTHING about the girl, zero film to watch, no study material, nothing. Turns out she’s pretty fast, and all amped up on adrenaline she scraped a victory against me when I wasn’t at my best, clap clap, big achievement. Maybe in six months she might be relevant...but she’s a CHILD that WON ONE MATCH. I was a CHILD when I won MY FIRST MATCH and you know what I couldn’t do? Walk around fucking up other people’s title shots. I’d have been gone, black-listed, and my career ruined before I even got started because in wrestling you earn your stripes. That’s just how this business works. Merit. Wins. Titles. The fact that you don’t realise one win against a budget brand’s resident drunk is so meaningless? It makes me take note of just how out of your depth you really are. You’re not focussing on what really matters, the people that can hurt you in just a few days time, that’s a scary thing...for you. I get it, Cyberpunk 2077 came out, Assassin’s Creed Valhalla is grindy af, I’m sure your Twitch Prime subscribers are wanting more and more content from you or whatever, that’s fine. Just...don’t make me laugh talking about insignificant wastes of oxygen over me, or Alice, or Mercedes. Honestly? We don’t care! Spend your whole time looking over your shoulder while we take the opportunity that’s right in front of our faces, we’re all really happy to do that, and save you the burden. Just...please...don’t try and talk like you belong, like you’re on the same level. Three of us are thinking about titles. Your head is still stuck in the minor leagues. Sounds like a no contest to me.

Royal Purple yawns again.

Royal Purple: OK I’m getting tired, so imma just call it here. I...probably don’t deserve this honestly. I get it, I’m not worthy, Royal Purple hasn’t done enough to get this chance...but that’s just one side to me. There’s a side that you don’t see, the side that exists when I pull this mask off, and I know her. I know she’s capable enough to destroy all three competitors in any format, earn her shot, and take the strap. Right now she isn’t feeling strong enough to step out into the light completely, she knows how much is expected of her, the weight her name carries, and she doesn’t feel like she can live up to that right now…but she is in there. She wants to come back. I...want her to come back. Maybe we can help each other. Maybe we can win a title. That sounds like something she would do. We’d all have faith in her, I think.

The scene fades to black.

The Ugly

We are taken to a backstage area, a frantic Candy pacing the corridors.

Candy: FLUFFY? Has anyone seen my dog?

The camera begins to move at speed through the corridors of the arena, before passing through a closed door. The image eventually focusses on Fluffy, who is back against the wall, whimpering softly. The camera backs away, revealing the back of a figure, distinctive purple hair falling back over a black hoodie. The camera moves down to her hand, revealing an unfurled cutthroat razor that hangs menacingly as she surveys the small animal.

We cut to the next scene. A ring tech lays with his face planted firmly against the concrete, Royal Purple’s weight pressed down on him. Royal Purple has a drill, complete with the longest drillbit she could find, pressed to his temple.

Ring Tech: Please! I have a daughter…

Royal Purple: Well you know what you need to do then don’t you?

Ring Tech: O-OK...yeah…

Royal Purple: SAY IT!

Ring Tech: When I tighten the top rope...give it a few extra cranks…

Royal Purple: Exactly. High flyer’s fucking PARADISE out there, got it?

Ring Tech: Y-yeah sure!

Royal Purple: Now listen...you screw me on this, next time I’m plugging the drill in.

Ring Tech: Huh?

It’s not a cordless you dumb fuck! The plug was bouncing on the ground the whole time I was chasing you down the corridor!

Royal Purple releases her grip and removes the drill, climbing to her feet as the tech crawls away from her at speed. Royal Purple swings the unattached cable around in a circle, proving her point. The girl laughs away to herself as she turns to leave.
[/i]

*Please note that no puppers were harmed in the making of this content*

30
Part 1 - Cameo Appearances

The scene is almost pitch black as it opens, focusing on a battered, chestnut leather boxing heavy bag, which swings idly from side to side, squeaking ever so slightly as it rocks on the chain. From out of the darkness Royal Purple appears, dressed in black hoodie and black sweatpants, continuing the noir theme. She begins to strike at the bag, the thuds echoing around the empty space as she falls into rhythm. Her strikes have a touch of her trademark speed to them, but it’s almost like watching a different performer to the girl that had beaten Candy a few weeks prior. She was focussing too much on technique, like her striking was coached rather than instinctive.

A booming voice, filled with burning passion and simmering anger all at once filled the air.

Bad Cop
Hit the damn thing! C'mon show me something here! You know what really makes a champ? Natural ability? You really think I'm IMPRESSED by you? Your parents might be paying my bills and I gotta make peace with that but I don't give a fuck about you right now. You think it's because you're too fast, makes it damn near impossible to catch you? What about when they do catch you huh? Because they will catch you. They always do in the end, you can’t run forever. What about when they know the match, their career, their whole damn LIFE relies on keeping hands on you so you can’t keep outta their way again. Can’t have things all yo’ own way like you used to. Like your old coach used to. Fuck that. Hey, WHAT ARE YOU SLOWING DOWN FOR!?! Hit the damn bag! This here work ain’t about winning. Anyone can win stuff. Yo’ sorry ass wins all the damn time, but that don’t make you no champi-YON. If you wanna be a real champi-YON it’s about the intangibles kid, the guy who nearly popped they eyes outta their damn sockets getting in that last rep, guy’s that’ll put they body, they whole CAREER on the line if they got to for that title, all cause they know you better than them, and the intangibles is all they got. They’da ripped that bag straight outta the ceiling, you just pretendin’. You just some weak ass sorry ass little bitch *BEEP*. Go on and run home little girl, gettin’ sick of watching you disrespect my gym today…

For the record, that run home was 5 miles long. I’d gotten off lightly though, I mean sometimes he’d drive me in his truck another couple of miles FURTHER AWAY from home and make me run from there. Fucking asshole man. Some of what he said, I mean like...it made sense of course, looking back on it now, and his training methods got me in the best shape I’ll probably ever be in...but it came with a double helping of emotional abuse and, at sixteen, I wasn’t equipped to be dealing with anything remotely close to that back then. Still don’t know if I am now to be honest.

I handed out some abuse of my own kind though. The physical kind. The kind that makes sure a man never looks the same way at a folding steel chair again, so I guess it’s a little bit mental as well, right?. He sure changed my life, mostly for the worst, and he got a receipt for it when it was all said and done. It was at that point I truly took control of my own destiny. My parents realised the error of their ways, they learned to stay the hell out of my business, probably for fear of them being next, and things sure started to go a whole lot better after that. 

My old coach took me back in a heartbeat, of course. He wasn’t scared, or intimidated, and you know what he wasn’t even surprised about the damage I handed out, just...proud? I think? You know what surprised everyone else most of all, about what I did? They didn’t have me pegged as a girl who was capable of beating anyone up like that, let alone a full-sized dude with years of professional experience and a very intimate knowledge of how steroids worked. They didn’t think I had it in me. Too sweet, too innocent, too kind-hearted, but you know why it didn’t surprise coach number one in the whole wide world? He didn’t doubt me one bit. He was the only one who truly respected me, my talent, how dangerous I could be. Just because of how I looked, how I acted, how young I was, didn’t mean I belonged in that ring any less.

It feels like I’ve gone against a lot of what he taught me in 2020, but I still hear his words every day when I train.

Good Cop
See most of us, we're held back by constraints. Train in Japan - Strong Style. Train in Mexico and you'll come out a luchador, go to England and you'll learn the British style, as a rule anyway. Every coach steals little bits here and there, either from other schools, or from some of their better opponents, but you learn what your coaches know and that's about the limit of what you can teach you. They may try and learn more, broaden their horizons, but usually they're too stubborn and stuck in their ways to adapt to help YOU become better.

That's where you're different *BEEP*. With a coach you learn their style of wrestling, the manoeuvres that fit into the confines of that style, you repeat and repeat until you get the muscle memory, then you use them where they used them. Where they told you to use them. It's not instinct, per se, it feels like that cause it happens so fast but it's pattern recognition, read the situation, remember the training, execute the instructions. The thinking time may be small, but it's there...and what happens when the pattern changes, you see something you’ve never seen before out there?

You don't think, you just do. It's like it's hard-wired into your synapses or something, I've never seen anything like it. Knowing how a move works on the ground, I've seen you turn them into running or diving variations, no practice, pulling things off I didn't even think possible. You, in the ring, there's nobody that knows you better than I do. Nobody even close...but I can't read you. I can guess, and I'll probably guess right more than any other opponent too but you know what? I don't think that's going to be enough anymore.


My coach was a singles champion when he said that, and ya know 2020 may have been one of his best years yet. Don't try and guess who it is by his voice either, I had some other dude read it for me. I asked him if he was worried about if we ever faced each other...like was he scared of losing to me, a girl, a teenage girl, his student. His answer blew me away.

Why would I be scared of losing to a more talented opponent?

That was the last time we ever spoke about talent really. It became this unspoken little secret between us by that point, we both knew so we didn’t have to speak about it...like I had all the tools I needed to make a success of my career. Mostly, that took the weight off. Sometimes it tore me up inside, having this whole undertone around every convo even if we never spoke the words.I need to put this work in because I deserve to win it all. I need to get in great shape because it’ll be physically intense when I’m a champion. I need to get used to working with no breaks because the best wrestlers need to be out as much as possible to sell tickets. High pressure, lots to handle, but I had my thing, and it was up to me to use it.

I fight on instinct. It makes me sharper, faster, more responsive. My *real* coaches have never tried to change that in me. They just show me moves, options, help me get fitter, stronger, eat the right stuff, avoid the bad stuff...yeah I've dropped the ball on that lately...but sometimes I long to like...execute 100 suplexes until I get my technique all dialled in ya know, see the progress? Be boring and repetitive for a while. Train like a normal human not some wonderkid protege with a buncha tools I just have to go out and use cause that’s who I am and what I do.

I’m gonna move on in a second but just before I do, I know what you’re gonna be thinking. Yes, he knows about me, about this. No, he doesn’t approve, not of how far I’ve fallen, not about how I’m trying to battle my way back, and yeah he does feel guilty, like he let me down, like he caused this somehow. Maybe in some ways he did. Maybe he still is. I’ve been let down by everyone at every turn, one way or another...but no matter how far my path of destruction goes, throwing someone under the bus that was in my corner so much more than anyone else in my life...nah. I can’t do that.

Besides, the biggest heartbreak is yet to come.

Japanese Ex Girlfriend Cop
愛は世界共通の言語です (love is a universal language)

...and by losing the one, I really started losing myself.

So like...the holy trinity of wrestling education, USA - Mexico - Japan. I did the USA thing cause, well duh it’s where I lived, and my next stop was Japan. I don’t wanna go too much into my history and stuff cause I wanna save that for a BIG match if ya know what I mean and umm…you might guess who I am...but Royal Purple unmasked isn’t very gimmicky, she just likes to go out and work, keep herself to herself, the kinda thing the purist Jap fans are into right? It was a perfect match. I was on a real hot streak of wins, carried it with me into Asia, everything was great. It was my first real time away without my coaches or my parents with me, no big deal though really, I’d been a full-time wrestler for a couple of years, I was used to life on the road I just...didn’t have anyone to reign me in. Nobody thought I needed it, me included, but this was where the trouble REALLY started.

A few of the girls on the tour were from the States too, and one was Irish (love that accent), so I had English speakers to hang out with, which was cool, and we went to this bar one night after a show. It didn’t work out, we were gonna just go and buy drinks and sit in the park or something cause their drinking age is 20 and hey little old Royal Purple didn’t qualify but then...I just saw...her. Ordered myself a soft drink and went right over.

I didn’t speak Japanese, she didn’t really speak English at all but there was...just a spark ya know? It was crazy, like Google Translate literally made a relationship possible for a while, passing our phones backward and forward with cute little messages. Even after a few months of living there I still dunno what kawaii is but I think that mighta been us? Maybe?

Wait this is getting too long and cutesy and boring, time for the good stuff. Long story short? Cheated on her. Came clean, apologised, promised to never do it again. Did it again. Kinda stalked her a bit, got blind drunk and smashed up her bike when she wouldn’t take me back...while she stood there in the street and watched the whole damn thing. I think I sent her abuse for like two weeks straight, thanks to Google Translate again, until eventually I thought fuck that bitch anyway and gave up. Good riddance to her. I was going through some stuff, I needed her to help me through it not throw me away like I was nothing. Lucky escape.

Ya know someone told me after my last match...people might actually start to feel sorry for me if I want them to, they might stop booing me. I mean cool story bro but this is a one person pity party and there ain’t anyone else invited. Under this mask, ya know, there probably is something worth saving and maybe, just maybe, Royal Purple is like the vessel that helps...some therapeutic way to get out all the anger and the hate in a constructive way or whatever. I just know that if people start to like me, start buying my t-shirts and stuff? I’m doing something wrong. Might have to turn up the heat this week huh?



Part 2 - Namedroppers

Narrator: The scene opens to Royal Purple’s apartment. Compared to two weeks ago, it looks like she’s cleaned up at least some of the bottles of alcohol, and there’s less clothes scattered about. We can only guess that she attempted to tidy. Royal Purple sits on the couch, her head looking up to the sky, trying to figure out where this voice is coming from, and wondering if it’s all in her head.

Royal Purple: Heeeeeey guys it’s ya girl Royal Purple back with you again aaaaaand well fuck, I didn't know they had it in them ya know? Picture the scene - Gemstone Ruby walks into their office and tries to pitch herself, seriously, as a wrestling prospect. You know what a fair, normal human being does in that situation? They politely decline.

Narrator: Royal Purple leans back on the couch, interlocking her fingers as she drops her hands behind her head.

Royal Purple: You heard it here first - Our bosses are sadistic fucks ladies and gentlemen. Say no, say not yet, recommend coaches, put in a good word to some smaller companies that you trust, that'll put her in the ring with opponents on her level, protect her. Either that or Just. Say. No. Just say no, make sure that whatever destruction this timid little rabbit is hopping herself into, they guide her gently back into the bushes to safety but no, instead they chose option number three, agreed, and picked the girl in the mask as her first opponent. Ya know, the same one that was repeatedly pounding Candy's head onto the canvas a buncha times before she nearly ripped it off like opening a bag of M&Ms, that girl in the mask. I mean if there’s one sure fire way to make sure that Gemstone Ruby NEVER asks to wrestle again, well making sure she gets quite literally murdered in the ring is one way to do it but...kinda extreme right? Sounds like a GRIME level douchebaggery kinda thing to do. Are ratings really that bad?

Royal Purple: I mean what the bloody fucking hell is this matey?

Narrator: A bad attempt at a British accent…

Royal Purple: GETOUTOFMYHEAD! Seriously! Ugh, I'm guessing you guys can't hear the low-budget attempt at Morgan Freeman too? ...no of course you can't, that's ridiculous…need to straighten myself out I swear...

Narrator: Get to the point please.

Royal Purple: ALRIGHT! Alright. What is it with all the wannabes here these days anyway? Even the voice in my head wants a promotion, jeez. I woulda thought that umm...since that Candy bitch I defeated is kind of a big deal around here,  even with that nasty losing streak and all, I might have got fed a proper opponent to stop me getting too big for my boots but instead - BARGAIN BASEMENT VERSION OF KATE STEELE EVERYBODY! YAAAAAAAY! Let’s just take that total basket case and water her down in every way possible. She has bright coloured hair, but it’s not purple, so she sucks! Ruby plays guitar too, but it’s a special kind for an extra special girl and she has to use TWO LESS STRINGS cause she’s a basic bitch! Take a Blast from the Past finalist, a former champion and dilute that down into ZERO WRESTLING EXPERIENCE WHATSOEVER cause that’s an incredible idea! In fact, the only way Kate and Ruby are anywhere close to being on the same scale is they’re both in SUCKY BANDS! And only cause it’s THE SAME DAMN BAND oh my God this is too perfect.

Narrator: Royal Purple chuckles away to herself, throwing her head back with glee

Royal Purple: I mean I know I haven’t exactly been a straight A student since I turned up to GRIME wearing this stupid mask but...why am I here? Why am I being made to do this? Why do I have to murder some poor little bass player’s dreams? It’s like they can see my mean girl image slipping as well and they want me to like...burn ants to a crisp with a magnifying glass or pull the legs off of insects one by one...but with a human, in a wrestling ring, with fans watching. I mean like...I’m not complaining? I’m happy to play ball and stuff. Sounds like the kind of petty, senseless violence aimed at a poor, unsuspecting victim that’s right up my alley, but ya know...I think I’m kinda insulted too? I’m trying to clean up my act and everything.

Narrator: Keep trying. Maybe start by making your bed on recording days...

Royal Purple: Thanks for the tip. The matchup, it’s stupid, but you know what the dumbest thing of all is, though? Or maybe it’s pure genius I can’t tell - I just feel like this is like a little group therapy session for everyone involved. For me, a chance to release some pent-up anger, cause we all know I’ve got PLENTY of that to share around. For the fans, a little bit of comic relief in these dark, pandemic-riddled times as I bounce some copycat wannabe loser’s face against the canvas until she begs me to stop, I mean that’s the kind of wholesome content we all need in our lives right now, and for the higher-ups a warning to anyone stupid enough to put themselves in harms way is gonna get WAY HARMED when they step into my domain. It’s like they want me to ruin her day...and it’s like they want you guys to cheer me on while I do it too, cause you’re as tired as the whole Teddy-Kate-Warren-Steele-Crossdresser-Pink-Ruby-Jet-whatever their names as the rest of us are by now.

Narrator: I think they’ve calmed down a little on...

Royal Purple: Ooh look at meeeee! I just wanna wrestle and dance and stuff ohmygaaaaawd! WAKE UP you cute but very very dumb little bitch. I wanna pinch your cheeks but I also wanna slap you into a year where you’re finally ready to stand toe-to-toe with someone like me This may be a joke to you. Hell, the way I act it seems like it’s a joke to me too BUT I’m not the one who hasn’t gotten it into their pretty little head yet that what we do is DANGEROUS. This is the REAL SHIT we do out there, no matter how much glitter, how many swimming pools, whatever schoolyard level stipulations you throw in there, people get hurt doing what we do. All the time. I could give you some tales from the treatment table but again, hey, you might figure out who I am before I’m ready to show you myself...and Royal Purple isn’t going through all this to not finish it on her terms, that’s for damn sure. I understand this business. I know what goes down out there. I’ve wrestled high on whatever drug I laid my hands on, sure. I’ve left a party, got in a taxi, gone and wrestled, and gone straight back to the party afterwards. Sure, I admit I didn’t win every time, maybe more than half the time, which is pretty good in the circumstances, I guess? But I got up and walked out and I stayed in one piece every time. Even at my absolute worst possible shape, my survival instinct kicked in. It’s what EXPERIENCE does for you. I lived to fight another day.

Narrator: It’s a miracle to us all...

Royal Purple: If I keep ignoring these voices will they just go away? Let me know in the comments. Gemstone Ruby doesn’t have a survival instinct. She has calluses on her fingers from playing her Special Olympics version of a guitar or whatever, that her body automatically gave her, nice one, but that’s it, and I swear to God if she tries ONE single dance move out there the main is going to be excruciating and unrelenting. Our little rabbit is caught in two beaming purple headlights, and she’s about to learn a bunch of tough lessons all on one night. She won’t know it yet, but if she plans to have more than one match in this sport she’ll thank me for it one day. These are the things you don’t learn in many schools or gyms, you know, the kinds that won’t beat up on you too hard cause they want the cheques to keep on rolling. They don’t tell you that if you look too fast, you’ll lose your knee, or your ankle, something to bring you back down to a speed they can handle you at. If you’re hitting too hard it’ll be ribs, kidneys, keep you out of breath so you can’t wind up with those power shots. Submission specialist? Try locking that in when your arm’s dead and you’ve lost all ability to put the squeeze on. To me? That’s the basics. That’s what I’ve dealt with week in and week out. To Candy? She tried her best to slow me down, it was her first reaction, her survival instinct kicked in, kept her in the match, gave her the chance.

Narrator: Royal Purple shrugs nonchalantly.

Royal Purple: Still beat her, obviously, but she was in that fight longer because she knew how to keep herself there. She gave herself a bigger window of opportunity. What opportunity you’re probably asking? The kind of opportunity you only see in real-time after some in-ring experience. The kind where, for your first few months as a competitor, you don’t see it. Someone has to rewind the tape and point it out to you in SLOW motion. Maybe even draw you a diagram. This is how you could have won that match. Next, you start to realise it in the showers, or in the taxi back to your hotel, or when you’re watching the match back to yourself. It starts to click of your own accord, slowly, that takes time. Ruby wouldn’t know a winning opportunity if I stopped, wrote WINNING OPPORTUNITY on a giant piece of cardboard and held it up in her face. How the hell even could she? I know why she thinks she has something. It’s so fake it’s untrue, but whatever helps her sleep at night before her big match I guess?

Narrator: What’s the key to her false hope? Please tell us!

Royal Purple: So what’s the key to all this false hope, huh? It’s something the wrestling public hears waaaaaay too often. Trained by, protege of, daughter of, son of, pure namedropping. Ruby was trained PERSONALLY by Kristopher Ryans and Mikah, she announces it proudly for the world to hear, as if some magical pixie powder rubbed off just by their very presence in the same four walls as our little lost rabbit. I mean if it was true, sure I’d be scared but look - Two problems.

Narrator: Number one.

Royal Purple: Ruby. Is. Not. Them. Just because someone trains you, it’s not like you magically transform into them overnight or anything. You’re still you. In your body. Trying to do someone else’s shit that may work really well in theirs but doesn’t translate so well into yours. They’ve got muscle memory you don’t. They’ve got instincts you don’t. They’ve seen things in a wrestling ring you can’t even comprehend. Hell for all we know they might be showing her stuff that doesn’t suit her in. the. slightest. She might have been better taking flying lessons with little old me, or learning to boot people in the face like that douche canoe Cross, getting all like...Strong Style-y or whatever he learned in Japan I dunno. One size doesn’t fit all. I’m either gonna get like a really bad version of...whatever would come out if those two spawned a child...or a really raw version of what Ruby might eventually be one day if she stuck at the wrestling thing, trained hard, and ate all her veggies at every meal time. I might get some flashes of potential or something, ya know? All adding up into something that I honestly couldn’t care less about, and definitely aren’t threatened by.

Narrator: Number two.

Royal Purple: Second of all, she's not their protege, not really. I've been coached by a successful wrestler, a champion, someone who I could happily name drop all over social media and make most people around these Sin City parts think "ah yeah she's gonna be the real deal" and you know what? Even without the mask, and with their name in plain sight, I was priority number one. I wasn’t trying to step out of my shadow, they wanted to step into mine. They went all in on me for the first couple of years of my career. Dropped to a part-time schedule, worked locally, so they were in the gym when I was in the gym. In the crowd when I was woo'ing the crowd. They'd run early in the morning to get their cardio in before I got there, they'd get their gym work in after I left. They turned down their own title opportunities, or big pay days to help facilitate mine. I got them, the whole them, and even when they absolutely had to miss a session? He brought in his coach, the guy that taught him everything HE knew, to fill in.

Narrator: Number three.

Royal Purple: I’m still on number two here...Mikah's one of the most successful bombshells in SCW history, and if that wasn’t demanding enough a mother. Kris Ryans is a champion whose stock is back on the rise, a World title contender no less, with the chance to win it all on the same night. You want to tell me they've mentored her, trained with her, sparred with her, watched tape with her? Taken her to shows and talked through the matches in real time, right up close and personal? Ruby's team built, put through the production line, handled by whoever was manning that station put through the regular system with the regular recruits. Special treatment? Nah - regular treatment...and who put their name into the Sin City Goblet of Fire? She did. Not two proud mentors, ready to see their girl live up to the potential they know she has. Someone jumped the gun. Someone thought she was worth more than the two people who are SUPPOSED to know her best.

Narrator: Number th-

Royal Purple: Bro I’m still...Look how do I know this? I’ve seen both sides of the coin, cause after a few years I hurt myself, bad, I'd be out for months. I could train upper body, arms, but that was all, until I was out of cast. I was lucky not to need reconstructive surgery. My coach went back to a full-time schedule, figured the best way he could prepare for getting me back into full-time action was to try and do it for himself, figure out how to get his physicals back to how they were, how long it would take to shake off the rust. Turned out he was wrestling better than before he cut back, beating anyone in front of him, winning titles of his own. I hung out at the gym most days to watch him, his work ethic, how he trained like every match was his last. He became the top guy in his own gym again, he needed the ring? He got it. Needed the bench? He got it. Needed water? Someone else got it. Probably would have taken off the cap and poured it into his damn mouth if he asked. He took that spot from me, earning it on merit, just like I did before him. When there was an exercise I could do as well, I joined HIS practice. It wasn't the other way around anymore. It was humbling, for damn sure, but it made me thankful too.  I didn't know why he dropped to part-time before, couldn’t understand it. Seeing that all change, it just reminded me that he dropped his own success in exchange for mine. In those few months, it dawned on me. He couldn't train like a champion for himself, as it meant he couldn’t be the coach I needed for me.That’s fucking commitment for you guys. That’s self-sacrifice.

Narrator: Royal Purple shakes her head. I think she’s still on point number two, I’ve stopped paying attention.

Royal Purple: So no, Mikah and Kris don't suck as mentors. Self-absorbed? Sure. Narrow-sighted? Letting their girl walk into this, absolutely, but I get why they couldn't be there, they’re two people that have put their own success over that of their students. It’s mean to say that but it’s absolutely true. Until they’re in that building working with their guys, at the expense of their own success, they’re nothing but some names above a door. Some selling point on a poster to get people to come to their gym instead of Carlos three blocks away who remortgaged his house just in the hope of finding one kid with potential he could give his everything to. Oh, and they're as guilty as Mark and Christian. Four people in power positions, set to have Ruby's best interests at heart, sending her out like a lamb to slaughter, and the abattoir is ready to receive her. She just has to go towards the purple light and bust out a moonwalk as soon as the bell rings. CHAMON BITCH! A-HE-HE!

Narrator: Does Ruby wanna be starting something?

Royal Purple: I train every single day. I may be hung over. I may have ran across town because I don’t know whose bed I woke up in or remember how I got there. I maybe don’t try as hard as I could all the time. I may call up all the people that love me and tell them how inadequate they are as family, as friends, as girlfriends, as tag team partners. I may hit people with chairs that don’t deserve it. Some that do deserve it too. I may break Candy canes, I may cut Gemstones. I may feed chocolate to Evie’s dog. Mikah’s unbelievable winning streak may just get snapped by some anonymous teenage girl that hides behind a mask, who even knows. I am GRIME, through and through. Not because I tell you I am, not because I want to be, but because I became the kind of lowlife scum that deserves to be there. In this business you earn everything on merit, I earned my stripes just like my brethren, but now it’s time I cemented my spot in the major leagues, got serious about this, as much as I can manage right now anyway. After I’m done taking out the trash this week, give me something better, have some respect. Please tell me that actually taking an active interest in my own career in this business again is worth my time and effort, and slapping around someone who isn’t fit to lace up my boots. My second opponent is a serious downgrade compared to my first and umm...I kinda already beat the first one? Level me up Mark. Level me up Christian. How about making me work for the next one ‘cause ya know what? I think I can actually be bothered to try.

Narrator: Are you done? I...think she’s done...Royal Purple gets herself up from the couch and disappears into the kitchen. There’s a loud crash of falling pans…

Royal Purple: Jesus CHRIST Katie! Why can’t you put things away after you cook me breakfast you *beep*ing useless *beep beeeep*

Narrator: Uhh...the scene fades to black?



31
Part 1 - Dreams Coming True
Several weeks ago…


The scene opens to a gym. The kind of run-down, falling apart kind of gym that looked like even the poorest of the poor could afford to train there and, by the condition of the place, looks like they did. And didn’t shower afterwards. It was also the kind of place that seemed to breed the plucky underdogs that would somehow go on to take on the world, become a champion one day, and hail their humble upbringings for getting them there. They seemed to learn a different kind of toughness in places like this. What is lacking in modern conveniences, it more than made up for in blood, sweat and hard work.

We are brought to the ring, placed smack bang in the centre, which was in an equal state of disrepair, complete with a large rip in the canvas that looked like a very real trip hazard for anyone who dared step into it. Royal Purple can be seen in full black tracksuit, hanging lazily on one of the aprons, glancing down at Dev Khatri, the only backstage interviewer she'd managed to talk into coming along for the ride.

Royal Purple: So which Make a Wish kid am I blessing with my presence again?

Dev: It’s an experience day for up-and-coming young wrestlers to get in the ring with full-time pros, no Make a Wish anything!

Royal Purple: Same thing. Ugh - Cross.

The loud creak of the double doors leading onto the gym floor signifies the entrance of Mark "The Dragon" Cross, who was next to work in with one of the trainees. He finds himself a near-empty corner of the gym, and kicks off his stretching regime as he chats away with one of the coaches.

Dev: On his way back from injury I guess, get some light work in.

Royal Purple: I was enjoying the peace and quiet...so what's the deal with this again?

Dev: Make them look good in there for 10 minutes or so, then finish it off. Make her feel good about the whole thing.

Royal Purple: What was that, don't let them touch me for 10 minutes?

Dev: That’s not what I said.

Royal Purple: It’s what you meant though right?

While Dev and Royal Purple go backwards and forwards, her opponent steps in through the ropes, dressed in full tracksuit of her own, and sneakers. They looked to be in an even poorer state than the ring. To the camera she looks equal parts excited and nervous at the prospect of getting a few shots in at the GRIME star. The masked wrestler looks across at her nonchalantly, then pushes herself out of the corner

Royal Purple: Alright let's get this over with.

As the coach who was on referee duty waves them together, the girl walks forward and offers up her hand for a Roman test of strength. Royal Purple eyes her hand for a moment, seeming to think about taking it. Instead, she winds up with a roundhouse kick at blistering speed, catching her opponent in the jaw and sending her flying.  To her credit, the rookie is quick to her feet but already she’s shaking her head - She definitely didn’t see it coming. Seemingly, nor did the coach, who realises just how close it was to taking his nose off.

Royal Purple at least shows enough restraint not to go on the offensive straight away, and instead goads her opponent on, keeping her hands down by her sides as she head-weaves away from punches, checks kicks with her own legs, and even sidesteps a running clothesline like a matador. Any attempts to grapple, Royal Purple just pushes away, or steps back from. It’s almost like watching a predator play with their meal, making them think they have half a chance...except the poor prey doesn’t know they’re a snack yet.

Royal Purple: How long Dev?

Dev: Six minutes gone.

Royal Purple: Ugh.

A loud SLAP rings out across the gym floor. The onlookers ooh. Cross seems to find it laugh-out-loud funny. With Royal Purple turning her attention to the SCU interviewer it allowed her opponent to connect, with an open palmed slap that landed flush. The GRIME star clutches her masked face for a second, taking stock, exacting out her plan for revenge no doubt as her cheek stings even with it’s layer of protection. One stiff kick to the midsection, followed by the hooking of both arms, straight into a Kettle...Kitty Takki...THAT MOVE THAT CROSS DOES to seal the deal.

Royal Purple stares intently in the direction of Mark “The Dragon” Cross, who had definitely seen, as she places one boot on the chest of the downed trainee. One middle finger held in his direction as the coach slaps the mat for one, two, three. Proudly, she vaults the top rope and drops to the gym floor to meet up with Dev, not even glancing back for a second to check the condition of her opponent.

Dev: Well that’s one way to send a message. You know you guys could easily get booked against each other on an SCU show?

As the pair begin to move away from the ring, we see Cross make his way to the ring, along with a much taller young competitor with a clear size avantage. We guess those two are up next.

Royal Purple: And?

Dev: That’s a strange fight to pick don’t you think?

Royal Purple: Why? I mean like...Dev - Why does nobody really mess with Cross anyway?

Dev: He's a nice guy?

Royal Purple: HAAAAA! That's BS and you know it. Kate and Teddy? He went after their PARENTING skills dude, to try and help him win Blast from the Past. Mikah, Evie, Tally, Alex Jones, Father Gerald. Big D, the Fire Dragons terrorised you backstage right? And even after all that even VALENTINA can’t stand him now, and we all thought they were...well...you know...for months right? So why does he get a free ride?

Dev: They're...scared?

Royal Purple: Scared of losing maybe. Mad props to the guy his Strong Style is that Batman Begins Ra's al Ghul Liam Neeson level shit, not this watered down everyone’s a Strong Styler now cause it’s cool kinda thing we get now. How many times has he been behind, getting laid into by his opponent and suddenly one, two moves and the match is his. The guy could be World champ. He isn't yet, but he could, right?. He could fuck your day up, in the ring, in front of all your biggest fans, all while flying the flag for SCU. He’s supposed to be part of the inferior product, right? All the risk when you face him, no reward...

The pair turn to watch the action in the ring, which had started unfolding almost as soon as they’d cleared out of it. Mark “The Dragon” Cross has been far from in the driving seat against Travis, one of the more promising rookies in the school from some of the whispered conversations around the building. The teenager seemed to have got on top of the action early, and was using his size and strength advantage to keep Cross on the canvas and out-of-breath.

Royal Purple: LET’S GO TRAVIS LET’S GO! KICK HIS ASS! WOO!

We can see Travis’ head drawn to the cheer across the gym as he picks Cross up momentarily, knowing not to give him a single inch, putting him straight back down with a fallaway slam that seems to further knock the wind from the sails of the former Blast from the Past winner. Travis raises both fists in the air, parading around the ring like he’d just won the Superbowl as he soaked in the cheers of his fellow rookies, who gradually seem to grow in confidence that he may be able to scalp a win here.

Royal Purple: Here we gooooooo...

The taunting seems to be the final straw for Cross, who was now done with giving this rookie the limelight. It was a switch that flipped the second his showboating started. He sweeps the legs of Travis out from underneath him, springing off his feet and hitting the ropes hard as the kid sits up right into a SHINING WIZARD that leaves him seeing stars. Not done, Cross lifts the dazed fighter to his shoulder with relative ease, even with his larger frame and lets him drop, bringing knee to falling face with a Go 2 Sleep that seems to spell the end.

Dev: How did you know?

Royal Purple: Cross is predictable, picks his spots. He let this kid have his fun, but all it took was the showboating to leave him a window. He’s dangerous as hell, but it’s not from his complete work, it’s those few killer moves right when he’s looking to finish you off. I study everyone Dev. I learn from everyone. ESPECIALLY the people I dislike, the people I provoke. I want to be ready to shut them down.

Cross looks at his downed opponent for a few seconds, knowing that a pinfall victory was inevitable right then and there, but he seems to be calculating something else, the top turnbuckle, which he climbs up to in two quick strides.

Coach: Damn, he has a lot of faith in himself.

Royal Purple: Really dude?

Coach: Huh, what did I say?

From the top, Cross takes one look behind before propelling himself into the air, executing a perfect corkscrew 630 senton to his stricken opponent, connecting, and collecting the pinfall victory. He stands, eyes locked on Royal Purple as he holds two middle fingers in her direction, smiling broadly. 

The camera swings, focussing on the mask of Royal Purple, her matching purple hair below it shaking slightly, the only show of an emotional reaction. We see her hand shoot out to the side, followed by the metallic thud of a locker door from out of shot.

Dev: Uh...RoyalPurpleRoyalPurple...agh…

The camera moves along the path of the masked wrestler's arm, finding it sandwiching Dev Khatri's face between her hand and the bank of lockers. Thankfully, he is released a moment later, and to his credit gives chase as the girl makes her swift exit out of the gym and onto the sidewalk.

Dev: Royal Purple...wait up...

Royal Purple: I HATE that fucking guy!

Dev: What was that about?

Royal Purple: AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

Royal Purple’s scream of anguish reminds us a little of a teenage girl that wasn’t getting everything all her own way…maybe a sign of the person behind the mask. To really hammer it home, she stamps her foot a couple of times too.

Royal Purple: Stealing finishers, at his age, really?

Dev: I mean didn't you just…

Royal Purple: This is like...childish prankster bullshit I swear! 10 year veteran, pffffft. He's been hanging around with that dumb bitch with the dog too much, the stupid is starting to rub off…

Dev: Candy? What's she done to you?

Royal Purple: Nobody is safe Dev. Nobody. They don’t deserve to be.

Dev: Main roster talent though? Cross, now Candy, you even tried messing with Evie the first week you got here...Why would you even want to be on their radar anyway?

Royal Purple: Because I'm putting myself on their radar, cause you know what’s great about this GRIME thing? Nobody knows what I am under this mask. What I've done. What I'm capable of. Who I REALLY am. Nobody but me. Just because I choose not to hang with "main roster talent" doesn't mean I can't.

Dev: You “choose” not to?

Royal Purple: You only have to look at the talent D. The number of interchangeable pieces ya know? All the brands are strong in places. Some of us are where we are because we want to uh...be around our own kind, I guess? And some of us just belong there way more than we do on any of the other brands. Lord Raab the monster that lives in the basement or whatever. Angel Kash and her new best friend’s little mean girls act. Cross and his ‘plucky underdog’ status, even though he’s wiped through half the main roster in 2020. Javi as one of the spearheads of the GRIME movement, a Blast from the Past finalist. You wanna put together a tier system and tell me everyone’s in the right spots on wrestling ability alone?

Dev: Well...uhh…

Royal Purple: Don’t worry I’ll wait.

Dev: Maybe later, but where do you fit into this?

Royal Purple: Huh?

Dev: Where does the “real” Royal Purple sit on the tier list?

Royal Purple: Oh...you’ll see.

Royal Purple sets off down the sidewalk like a girl on a mission.

Dev: Wait...that’s all your giving me?

Royal Purple: Yuppers! I’m off for ice cream byeeeeee!

Dev shakes his head for a second as he turns to face the camera one last time.

Dev: Well, hanging out with Royal Purple today sure was...interesting to say the least. In the few times I’ve been around her she’s come across as a bit of a prankster in the locker room with the odd flash of excitement in the ring, if that. Probably one of the last names that comes to mind on this GRIME roster...but today was different. She can be more focussed, more intense than that. Either she talks a big game, or she’s been holding out on us. Only time will tell if she ever gets a shot at a big name, or if she’ll fail to prove herself worthy. This is Big D, signing off.

The scene fades to black.


Part 2 - Taking out the trash
Following the release of the Climax Control 286 card

The scene opens to what looks like a small apartment, since an unmade bed can be made out in the background, along with a mess of beer cans, pizza boxes and part-filled bottles of liquor that seem to fill every available surface, including the bed itself. Seated on the couch which is front and centre of the shot, sits Royal Purple, complete with GRIME mask glowing in the dim light. Her long purple hair is flowing freely and vibrant, as if freshly dyed. For unexplained reasons, she is idly spinning a pair of scissors on her finger.

Royal Purple: Hiiiiiiiii ya’ll how’s it goin’ it’s ya girl Royal Purple coming at ya right now as I…

From the kitchen area to the right of the shot emerges a girl we haven’t seen before. She’s dressed in full wrestling gear, sparkly pink with the letters “KH” proudly in gold emblazoned on her chest, and at a guess looks to be in her early to mid-twenties, with straight blonde hair a little past shoulder length. The tips are dip-dyed with a little pink to match her outfit.

Katie: You didn’t introduce me! Hey, I’m F...Royal Purple’s girlfriend…

Royal Purple: ...You hang out at my apartment sometimeUGH

The new girl drops herself into Royal Purple’s lap unannounced, causing the involuntary noise to slip out as she absorbs the weight.

Katie: Now there’s no need to be so mean…

Royal Purple: Friends with benefits?

The girl drapes an arm around Royal Purple’s shoulders, turning herself to face the camera.

Katie: ...showing off in front of all your fans…

Royal Purple: Oh yeah speaking of you guys...I keep thinking Katie here’s hair would look better if it was shorter, maybe a little above her shoulders, how about you?

Katie: Nope. We’ve talked about this. Not doing it! Nuh-uh! But yeah anyway guys, I’m Katie, I’m a wrestler too, I’ve just come back from training in Japa-

In one swift movement, Royal Purple’s right hand moves towards Katie’s shoulder.

Royal Purple: Yeet.

There is a split second or two as it sinks in, the distinct sound of scissors cutting through human hair, the blend of natural blonde and dip-dyed pink falling into Katie’s lap as we the viewers understand what the scissors were for in the first place. Even worse, Katie, the unsuspecting victim realises that Royal Purple had taken the matter of her hair length into her own hands. In a sudden, and very understandable fit of rage, Katie throws hands wildly at Royal Purple, who dodges the crazed shots with impressive agility, at least until she runs out of couch to escape away from.

Royal Purple: Aaaack!

As Katie tries to shift her weight for more purchase, the pair end up spilling all the way off the couch. As the sound of a struggle can be heard from out of shot, a sudden knock to whatever the camera is balancing on causes the shot to tip downwards, towards the floor. A few moments later we see Katie appear, clawing away desperately at the carpet for purchase as Royal Purple seems to have turned the table, and attempts to lock in a Sharpshooter. The scene fades to black, cutting back to Royal Purple back on the couch, alone a few moments later.

Royal Purple: Hiiiiiii ya’ll it’s Royal Purple again, but this time I’ve taken out the trash and cleared the apartment of distractions too, so let’s do this thing.

She sits back, almost looking relieved to be rid of the other girl for a while.

Royal Purple: Candy Candy Candy...I mean like, wow. Do you ever feel like going in hard on Candy is like finding the smallest, fluffiest dog in the neighbourhood and kicking a 40-yard field goal with it or something? Ooh, maybe her dog. Yeah that’d work! You’ve gotta wonder how she gets through LIFE let alone manages to compete in a professional sport but hey, those are the cards we’re dealt. You know what, I even thought about going easy on her today...but I poured too much vodka into my orange juice this morning, the hangover from hell is about to kick like a MULE and I really can’t be glitter coating everything. I’ve already had enough drama and it’s not even lunchtime yet…

The sudden thought of food seems to turn Royal Purple’s stomach, and despite the mask she brings a hand up to her mouth just in case. The moment seems to pass soon enough, and with relief she brings down her hand and soldiers on.

Royal Purple: Weird sexual fantasies. Just...throwin’ it out there. Yup, I’m doing it, cause her husband must have some weird caregiver kink to subject himself to THAT on a daily basis I mean come on. Some people get turned on by some like...weird shit or something I dunno, and doting after a fully grown woman that acts like a child most of the time…I mean hey I'll bet she’s even cute to be around for a while...but every single day for the rest of your life until death do you part? Screw THAT! The temptation to grease the top of the stairs and tell her cookies are ready would be WAY strong after like... a week. If that. Humpty dumpty sat on a waaaaall!

Royal Purple breaks into a fit of cackly, almost hysterical laughter for a moment, maybe the thought of Candy bouncing down every single stair on the way to her death brought her joy somehow? Or maybe she just thought she was hilarious. It was a little tough to tell.

Royal Purple: ...that wasn't really very funny was it? Like I knew I had some issues going on right now but just how far gone am I? Need to focus up...need...to focus...up…

Royal Purple swings a hand, open-palm smacking herself in the forehead with a dull thud, the sound being deadened somewhat by the mask.

Royal Purple: Ow. Oh yeah Candy! I guess we’d better get serious for a minute here cause...otherwise imma start thinking that if I was her girl, I’d always come second to that flea ridden mongrel of hers, and it’s gonna make me sad soooooo...real wrestling talk! Let’s go! So let’s say for example...you just can’t get a win, right? Say it’s been, oh I don’t know, over six months since you’ve gone one-on-one and made a guy count one-two-three for you? Maybe you want something a little easier to break that cycle, but it’s not beating down on Jessie Salco level desperation just yet. Something needs to be done right? An easy target. Maybe...oh I don’t know, the exact position that our girl Candy is in right now? Someone decides it’s time for a shot in the arm, turn this around for her, get her back to winning ways.

As if feeling her focus magically return, Royal Purple leans forward, staring intently into the lens.

Royal Purple: Why? Business reasons. Just like any band breakups are due to creative differences, anything in wrestling is economic gains...and just as we wave hello to the most intelligent phrase I’m gonna come out with all December, Climax Control waves hello to me, Masked GRIME Member Royal Purple - Hey!

Royal Purple waves enthusiastically at the camera.

Royal Purple: I get it. This probably isn’t even Candy’s fault. I don’t think she has the brain capacity to put together ANY kind of easy victory kinda plan. I hear she puts orange juice on her cereal most mornings so hey, but the most beautiful thing of all for us adults, even if our mental ages don’t match, is we can choose. We can choose not to be a puppet. We can choose not to take the easy way out. We can say no not some GRIME mask that hasn’t done something relevant. We can say let me earn my shot. Let me work through it. Let me figure things out and do better. You know most of us, we’re able to join the dots and figure out when we’re being spoon-fed right? Let me explain.

Royal Purple rubs her hands together in front of her.

Royal Purple: Candy’s having some problems getting it done...So in comes the budget brand’s ugly sister, and they turn to little old me to save the day. This is a setup, 110%, and imma tell you why right now. GRIME has commitment, ya know, for one reason or another. Anyone that’s been in GRIME for the start wanted this. REALLY wanted this. Guys and gals that were willing to give up the safety of their old contracts for uncertainty, just so they could embrace their vision, live out their passions for pain, suffering, and for pure, unadulterated hardcore wrestling. They just wanted to get filthy, sure, but the pioneers of the GRIME movement, showing the kind of never-say-die attitudes that have turned the most unlikely men and women into champions? First in, last out kinda characters that will bleed and bleed and bleed for the cause, then bleed once more, then boast about it in the bar afterwards. People who the Sin City Wrestling main brand would be PROUD to call one of their own for their drive, their commitment, their work ethic. Their face wouldn’t fit, sure, but they’d earn their respect on merit eventually. All these names, take your pick, who could be the first to lead the invasion onto Climax Control. Instead their hopes lie entirely on the shoulders of...Royal Purple.

She raises her arms above her head and points down at herself with both fingers.

Royal Purple: Almost always late to training, if she ever shows up at all. Last in, first out when she does. May fail a random drugs test. Will definitely fail a random sobriety test. The kind of low-life bitch that would definitely fake a positive COVID test just to get 14 days off work in self isolation. No, I haven’t done it, that disease has turned so many lives upside down that really didn’t deserve it, I’m not gonna go and joke around with that...but I thought about it, that’s bad enough. I even had the number of a guy that could have hooked me up with the necessary paperwork. Even by GRIME standards, not the kind of scumbag you want representing your interests out there am I? I’m the perfect candidate to make sure we retain our lowly status. I’m set up to lose. I’m set up to fail. It’s so obvious, and if golden girl gets a little confidence burst too? Well that’s a double fucking yay for the suits now isn’t it?

The girl sits back, staring down at her hands for a second. She sees them starting to shake a little, balls them up into fists, pretends it didn’t happen, and moves on.

Royal Purple: And you know what, it nearly worked. I mean...what part of anything I’ve done since I got here made it seem like I care about me, my health, my career, the company I represent. It’s a smart, safe bet to throw me under the bus, I’m just gonna be worthless on a bigger stage, right? But it’s gonna backfire. I’m not stupid, I’m not simple, I’m not naive. I’m not my opponent, is what I’m saying. I wear this mask for...reasons, okay? Reasons that maybe got me in this mess in the first place. It's an escape, it's still fucked, but it's better, and hiding away, pretending to be someone else for a time? Not being weighed down by the expectations that the person under this mask had on them every time they lace up a pair of boots? Yeah, I'm down for that. They misjudged one thing about me, and they got it sooooooo wrong. I’m not spiraling. I’m in recovery. I’m not broken beyond repair, I’m putting myself back together, piece by piece.

Royal Purple’s two balled up fists unclench, her head drops a little, her voice lowers to something closer to a whisper.

Royal Purple: I'm trying to get myself straight I swear. Maybe three, maybe four months ago, had this chance rolled around I probably would have screwed it up. I probably wasn’t ready, but look at me now, the big show just came calling. Hey, this could just be about me, my antics riling up management enough that they think throwing me to the wolves will slap some sense into me, or slap me back down to the basic bitch brand where I came from once and for all, never to attack their precious locker room angels with chairs and unprovoked Big Gulp attacks again...yet the big problem there - Blast from the Past final? Javi and Cross. GRIME and SCU. The true ballers in Sin City seem to be the scumbags, the losers, the drunks. Ha. Turns out I belong here more than I thought. Maybe it’s time I throw my hat in the ring and get amongst them huh? This IS a chance for me. It’s not meant to be, but I see it for what it really is.

Royal Purple reaches down to the floor, picking up a notepad. She holds it up to the camera revealing detailed notes, scrawled together in a jumble of scribbles, highlights, different coloured pens, and even some scratchy drawings that even at a distance seem to resemble some of the current roster.

Royal Purple: This is gonna surprise ya but I study wrestlers a lot. I find it’s therapeutic, keeps me focussed on something productive...when I feel like I’m close to going off the rails. Preparing for a match against Candy...hmm...well I’m going to get called an idiot head a buncha times, so I can start putting up my emotional barriers now for when that sick burn comes in, and I’d better run to Walgreens for some ointment...uhh...we’re not running with GRIME rules so I don’t have to worry about glitterbombs...so I guess I just need to figure out how to beat her don’t I?

She scratches the back of her head for a moment or two, staring down at the “Candy” page of her book.

Royal Purple: My coach would definitely not be impressed with my drinking, most of all. If this little segment isn’t proof enough that maybe I need to curb it just a tiny little bit, I don’t know what is...and of course they’re right, and of course, I’ll think about it. I always think about it, even if I do it my own way in the end. Sometimes, that’s a thing, your trainer being right about something, but not always! How many great coaches have said get into your opponents head ya know, put on their shoes and walk around in them? Haaaaa, out-crazy Alice Knight? Like I'm already barely holding on to my sanity out here as it is, or even better, out-dumb Candy? I'm a natural blonde under all this purple dye and like...if the rumors are true, we don't have any spare brain cells to lose as it is, sooooooo I guess I I gotta throw in the towel on that idea and do it my own way...but what is my own way, exactly?

Royal Purple shifts her position on the couch, resting her feet up on it.

Royal Purple: Well - They call me the Speed Queen. I'm fast, faster than anyone on the roster. Put some red and white sneaks on my feet and you coulda called me Sonic Blue ya know? Was that color ever taken? Now I may have held out on you guys as ya know what's real when you're buzzed? Uh-huh, motion sickness baby. Trying to get up to full speed is a sure fire way of losing your lunch, and if you keep your lunch down well...let’s say medical ask a lot less questions, especially of the GRIME stars. Us lot have questionable motives I guess. You guys haven’t seen me at my best very often. Ever, actually. It’s my fault, it’s self inflicted, and maybe I was just holding out for the right motivation. Listen...I know you’ve heard addicts say ‘I can quit anytime’ and you’d always be like ‘uh yeah sure bro’ cause you know it’s a lie? It’s not like that for me. This is a bump in the road. Something I need to grow as a human and deal with. Something I’m already dealing with. Maybe it’s time I stop screwing around for a little while and get back to that thing I used to be great at.

Royal Purple crosses her legs over each other.

Royal Purple: Sooooo congratulations Sin City Wrestling! Congratulations Mark Ward. Congratulations Christian Underwood, you’ve done this. I don’t know if that was the master plan all along, but I figure I’m just about inspired to be out here screwing up whatever plans you had for me. Instead of keeping GRIME down, instead of helping out one of your own, you brought a new problem on yourselves. If you want to send me packing back to the shadow realm, you might have to feed me to one of your best to shut me down. Pick one. I don’t mind. I’ve got notes on all of them. Oh, and while you’re at it, send that owl girl flying my way could ya? I didn’t knock enough sanity into her. As for this Sunday...This is gonna be like taking Candy from a baby honestly. Some playground violence is about to take place on that little woman-child you’re trying to boost up at my expense, and I fully expect to be standing outside the Principal’s office when it’s all said and done. It’s time I show you what’s really going on under the mask. It’s time you see me at my best, and you’ll really, REALLY wish you hadn’t. Byeeeeeeee!

As the scene fades to black, the masked avenger waves playfully at the camera.




32
Alumni / Royal Purple
« on: December 03, 2020, 03:47:00 PM »
[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]


You will be booked at least 1-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since all tag team matches are intergender, please let us know if you wish to only fight your gender, and you will only be booked in matches that are gender specific.***Be sure to fill out a Tag Team application***

It is also important to note that all G.R.I.M.E. matches are contested under G.R.I.M.E. rules (no disqualifications, no rope breaks, no count outs), or a brutal hardcore match type, so by signing up, you agree to fight in these match types.


[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons. Check Taken Pic Bases List): GRIME Purple Mask
Wrestlers Twitter: @GRIMESpeedQueen
Wrestlers Name: Royal Purple
Nickname(s): N/A
Age: 19
Height: 5'5"
Weight: 122lbs
Hometown: Unknown
Personality: Unpredictable
Strengths: Speed
Weaknesses: Work ethic
Gimmick If Any: Faster than everyone else
Alignment: Heel

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music (Check Taken Theme Song List): Black Stone Cherry - Born Under A Bad Sign
Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings): The opening riff to "Born Under A Bad Sign" draws an instant reaction from the fans as they prepare to boo the arrival of the fastest person in the building (probably) in Royal Purple. After a moment she appears through the ramp curtain, purple mask glowing and matching purple hair flowing loosely around her shoulders.

She strolls nonchalantly towards the ring, tying her hair back into a loose ponytail and getting ready for action, no attention paid to the jeers from the crowd roaring around her.

[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]

Everyone gets one finisher, one weapon finisher, and 2 signature moves as well as a move set package. Please pick one package for your wrestler. Any moves you really want your wrestler to have please add it to the the signature moves section.

Wrestling Move Packages *Remember you can only pick one*

-High Flyer ( You take high risks in hopes for a big pay out at the end)

Signature Moves:
1.) 630 Senton
2.) Moonsault


Weapon Finisher:
1.) Gatorade shower (with grape Kool-Aid cause, ya know, purple...)

Primary Finisher:
1.) Front Facelock Cutter



[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Superstar Bio: She wears a mask for a reason
Past Accomplishments: Somehow passes every random drugs test


33
Supercard Archives / Ben Jordan (c) V Mark Cross (c)
« on: June 05, 2020, 08:08:19 PM »
 Part 1 - Ancient History

21st September 2008
Some back-country town
Mark “The Dragon” Cross vs Namen Hammer © - Non-Title Match


With two or three bounces on the canvas, a young Mark “The Dragon” Cross skids into view. His trainer, who also accompanied him to the ring as manager to offer some on-the-spot coaching, ran around the ring to give his instructions.

Octane: Man just let him pin you! C'mon!

The Dragon: He's getting tired, I can feel…

A giant, leather-clad hand comes into view, taking a firm grip of Mark's hair as he is pulled back to his feet. From the low-down position of the camera looking up, we see a much larger man lift him up, then back down hard in a fallaway slam. McKane runs around again to speak to his man.

Octane: You've put on a good show, no point getting hurt, just let it go.

The Dragon: Nope.

Mark drives a boot into the ankle of the giant as he comes in for another attack, which sends him hopping away in pain. The Dragon attempts a kip-up, which fails miserably, drawing ironic cheers from the crowd of twenty or so. Gingerly, he picks himself up using the ropes as a ladder. His opponent approaches, this time with a head of steam, but Cross falls back on his football days with a shoulder charge to the ribs, followed by a messy-looking DDT, fighting all the way for purchase as he manages to make the move connect.

Larsen: That wasn’t the most tidy execution you’ll ever see Craig.

Evans: It sure wasn’t, but noggin hit canvas, and that’s all that matters right?

Looking for the big finish, Mark “locks in” a sleeper hold on his fallen opponent...sort of. For those watching on, it looked like two brothers rolling around in the back yard, with neither getting much purchase on the other.

Octane: Lock your hands! Ye-no! Like you were before...use your legs! Use your damn legs or something man c’mon!!

The Dragon: You’re not helping!!

Evans: Looks like Cross and his manager are gonna end up in a lil brewhaha once this match is out.

Larsen: It seems like the legs weren’t working, so he’s resorted to throwing elbows…

With the left arm not really locking in the hold, and with his legs and lower body lacking the flexibility to give any extra leverage, The Dragon uses his free right arm to rain down clubbing elbows to try and stop the big man from struggling so much. Eventually it works, as we see the left arm finally get enough purchase to begin torquing the neck. As the referee comes in for a closer look, we see the leather gloved hand begin to tap. The match was over.

Evans: What the hell...he...won?

Larsen: What have I just witnessed?

Evans: I mean we all wanted to see Hammer get beaten eventually but...Cross?

Larsen: It’s a non-title match, but the one they call The Dragon is running around the ring like he’s just won the Superbowl or something. What a victory.

Evans: I mean yeah, but MAN that was ugly.

Namen Hammer, AKA The Hungarian Hammer (many plus points for originality) was THE guy in the first company I signed a semi-permanent deal. Before that, it had been bouncing around from local show to local show, wrestling for anyone that would take me, just to gain in-ring experience. I wrestled for free. I paid to wrestle sometimes. In the NFL it had been five star hotels, this was your stereotypical cheap motel. Yeah, the sleaziest kind. Compared to my level now, it was like wrestling in someone's garage and then sleeping in their car afterwards, but they had tapings, an announce team, I even had a contract...of sorts. I was going up in the world.

He was huge, physically imposing, and while technically limited in the grapple, had enough big slams to knock the wind clean out of your sails from a great height. Now, no problem, I’d look forward to taking someone so one-dimensional to the cleaners in eight minutes or less Then? I had even less tools in my locker than he did, nor did I have his size or his power. I had the speed advantage of course, but I couldn’t run away to victory.

The talent on the roster was just as limited as my moveset, filled with a few washed-up has-beens, fuelling their drug or gambling habits, and guys like that litter every backwater wrestling company up and down the country, but a lot of the guys, most were like me, in a way. They watched wrestling on TV, loved it, decided that was all they wanted to do in their life...but they didn't have the look, or the physicality, or the talent, so this was the level they wound up at, hoping for something that everybody knew would never come. Maybe even to the guys themselves. For now they were still living the dream, but barely.

Wrestling? It's not really the niche sport you might think it is. A little training...hell if you go deep enough into grass roots level, no formal training whatsoever, and there's a chance you'll be able to wrestle someone, somewhere, and get a third person in the mix to watch. You might even make a little moolah. Will it pay the bills? No. Will it count as a career? No. But it scratches that itch, in a way, and if you make a few bucks in the process, that's all the better. I should have been destined for the same, have a little fun, sign a few autographs, literally two or three, and go back to enjoying the fruits of my labours in football, probably in a hot tub, but that wasn’t the future for me.

The 5am alarms started when I realised just how far off the pace I was, and how much it would take to get caught up to speed. I got up and I ran. I started to think about the body I'd needed for these years in football. It was all about speed, agility, and explosive power from the legs. On my best days it felt like I could leg press a steam train, and that would transfer of course, but I needed more. I had to transition to a wrestling physique. Football was intense but it was short, sharp bursts. Maybe an 80 yard dash if I broke through the Linebacking corps, but after that I could sit and sip Gatorade while the defence took over. I needed the longevity and the staying power that had never been a problem before. My runs started small, 10km, I knew I could make that in my sleep, just on the virtue of being a professional athlete, I'd map out a little route and run to the gym before I worked out. Kilometres became miles over time, and continued to grow.

My physical conditioning transformed. I worked lower body still, I needed that lift, especially since I’d stepped into a second career where maybe I was a little undersized, but I needed more options, more versatility. Core, for more leverage. Arms, for more leverage. Shoulders for...erm...more leverage. More tools in more situations as we worked on making my strikes stiffer, my skill set wider, and my submissions worthy of making a guy tap out once in a while. The first time too, not after rolling around aimlessly for a few minutes.

I tracked down the most successful names, the most decorated gyms. From the Japanese I learned Strong Style. From boxing I learned stand-up. From MMA I learned ground control and submissions. From all I learned how to defend again the very best their disciplines had to offer. Books, film, training sessions. I became a sponge. Every piece of information I could have, I took. I devoured it all. I worked harder, for longer. Those guys around me, they maybe did one or two of the things I was doing, but not all, and not all at the same time. I left them behind, bobbing around helplessly in my wake as I went on to bigger and better things.

What do you do when everyone around you doubts you? Give them two middle fingers, dust yourself off, and prove them wrong.



5th June 2017
GIW Revolt - Backstage


I’d left Faith in the capable hands of my team while I was off touring Japan, but even though it was a non-title match, this was the first time she would walk out with the GIW Legacy championship on her shoulder. It felt too important to miss somehow.

It’s a shame, if I could have waited a few weeks, I could have been there. I could have stopped it. I could have stopped it all.


The Dragon: What are those sorry excuses for wraps you've got on your hands huh?

Faith: You made it!!

The Dragon: Wasn't going to miss your first match as champion now was I? Even if it did mean jumping off the flight from Tokyo and driving straight here…

Assessing Faith’s “handiwork” from a standing position, he knelt down to the floor, rummaging around in her kitbag for anything he could use to salvage the job somehow.

Faith: I'm so glad you came! My hands were shaking so much trying to do these…

The Dragon: I thought Devinee was supposed to…

Faith: She just kept like, buzzing around, it was making me even more nervous ya know?

Devinee was fiery, hot-headed, literally and figuratively, and very very Irish. She’d been a pro wrestler longer than Faith and I combined, yet she bounced around backstage like a little ball of nervous energy nonetheless. It seemed like we both shared the same sentiment, it was better not to have her in the room before showtime

The Dragon: Yeah - I get that. You know the gameplan?

Faith: Go out and wrestle?

The Dragon: Yup. How's the nerves?

Faith: Um...it feels like my stomach's doing backflips?

The Dragon: Cool! In that case you're ready to win then.

In the moment there was nothing more to be said. The girl wrestled on pure instinct anyway, there was no point crowding her head with anything. Silence fell on the scene as Mark unfurled the fabric and wraps from Faith's hands and started again, the only sound coming from the ripping of tape from his teeth. The camera begins to pan away until the piercing metallic thud of fist connecting with locker door rings out.

10th October 2017
GIW Revolt - Backstage


Apollo: Your defending Legacy champion, who can't even wrap her GODDAMN hands properly before her match. Remind me to ask your parents for more money to keep dealing with this level of bullshit.

The hulking figure pulled his fist out from the dented locker, seemingly unaffected by the impact. Faith, who had been staring down at her Legacy title belt on her lap, suddenly jolted upright.

Faith: I'm nervous OK can you like...help!?!

Apollo: You're nervous? You're pathetic. You're weak. You're out of your depth. That's not nerves, it's fear. Fear of hard work.

He closed the gap between them, in two or three short strides. He knelt to her level, almost spitting in her face as she recoiled away from him on the bench.

Apollo: I don’t know why anyone wasted their energy on you. The Future? There is no future for a scared little girl pretending to play wrestler.

As the tirade continues, and the girl runs out of bench to pull away from, she almost seems to start vibrating on the bench from the physical shaking...out of fear, we’d probably assume.. If it weren't for the poor wrap job on her hands, we'd see her knuckles were pure white as they gripped her Legacy title.

Apollo: You. Deserve. To. Lose.

Faith: FUCK OFF!!!!!

The shriek was ear-splitting as Faith felt the anger that had been building to fever pitch over the past few months boil over all at once. She gripped the strap of the title belt and swung it like a baseball bat at Apollo's face, sending him to the floor as the metallic plate that took up the front connected squarely with his jaw. He tried to scramble straight to his feet, but true to her hashtag #2fast4u Faith sprung into action, folding up the nearest steel chair she could find. She drove it hard across the shoulder blades of Apollo, sending him back down to the deck.

We find ourselves back to last week, each blow echoing a metallic ring around the room, every one drawing a cry from the downed Apollo Adams. The final blow comes, an unprotected shot to the face of the man, and as his head drives against the concrete, the cries stop, replaced with silence. The camera pans back to Faith, chest rising and falling rapidly, her breathing laboured, as she lets the chair fall to the ground with a clatter. Slowly, deliberately, she rips the ruined wrapping around her hands, looks once out of shot, to her fallen trainer, and throws them down on top of him.

With a final flourish, Faith rips the ruined hand wraps off, throwing them down at her trainer, now knocked out cold.

Faith: Now who’s pathetic?

Sometimes you just have to take control of your own destiny, and from that moment on, sixteen year old Faith Simpson took full control of hers. As we touched on last week, those who managed to stick it out with Apollo went on to become warriors, yet it turned out that instead of being able to stick with him, it was Apollo that couldn’t stick with her. Out of teachers and students, Faith was stronger than them all. I find this moment more poignant now more than ever. I stand on the precipice of the chance to hold the top accolade on two of this company's three brands. The top dog. Ben Jordan is important of course. I've watched him, he's watched me. We're professionals, and we're winners, but the key to getting the right result? Well that lies with me.


The Second Loss

Last week I spoke about three losses. One, irreversible. One, as we just saw, resolved itself in one of the most dramatic ways possible, and the last? Well the jury is still out, but I feel like it changed both of us as people, and I don’t know quite how we can come back from it.

The house that Amanda and I owned in Coconut Grove, Miami cost us a cool $1.5m when we first bought it. What does a couple of years as a starter in the NFL in a skill position get you? A pretty small house by the standards of one of the most affluent areas in the City, 3 bedroom, 3 bathroom, swimming pool, hot tub, a kitchen bigger than a lot of people’s whole apartments...on our street we were the basic bitches, but to most we were living the life of riley.

Why am I telling you this, to flex on you? To pull my Aston Martin up on the driveway, head straight to the backyard and jump in the pool while I talk about how great my life is? Actually - no. See the truth is, we could have taken our $1.5m and bought something much larger, much more awe inspiring inside and out if we chose another location. Even within Miami, you can get way more bang for your buck...but we didn’t plan on it ever really being more than her and me. We didn’t want to be able to lose each other in our own home, have to call each other on the phone to talk if we were in different rooms. It was the perfect size for our little family unit of two, not too big, not too small, and since we both travelled a lot, definitely not an empty, cavernous-feeling space for when you were there on your own.  

Except for when I was actually, truly alone of course. The phone call came the evening before, I was 24 hours too late, if that. I’d flown out last-minute as an injury replacement for ECWF, who were normally based out of Miami, but were in the middle of a tour when one of their guys had broken their ankle playing crazy golf, of all things, and needed me to fill in. Although they hadn’t retained me at the end of my contract, reliable freelancers that can come in and deliver the goods on short notice were hard to find, and with me they knew they could count on quality, consistency and professionalism.

I could tell straight away from her tone that something between us had changed, possibly for good. Amanda and I have, to this point, managed to completely avoid talking about the sudden and almost completely unexplained collapse of our marriage, very adult of us I know, but the only real way I can describe it was that she’d already let me go, distanced herself from me more for her own protection than anything else, to make it easier for her to walk away, all preparation she did to make sure I couldn’t turn up and talk her out of it. It was so matter-of-fact, so curt - She was moving back to Utah to be closer to her family. By the time I got back to Florida, she would be gone, and her lawyer would be in touch to sort out the financials. By the way, she was going to let me keep the house. Living in Miami was always my dream anyway.

It was a level of calculated coldness that I didn’t think existed in the woman I married. Maybe it didn’t, at least not originally. Maybe it was all my fault. In a way, I was impressed by it, respected it.

Normally the 6 or so mile cab ride from the airport filled me with excitement, no matter how non-existent my sleep on the plane had been, it normally meant the chance to wrap my arms around my wife and tell her how much I missed her, which was always completely genuine. If she was out of town, I could fill the kitchen with the smell of freshly ground coffee and brew up the first good cup I’d been able to drink all trip. Then I could flop into the hot tub and let it soothe my aching muscles while the caffeine stopped me from falling asleep and spending the whole night in there. This time it was just my mind racing. Was it just a joke? Was it permanent? Could I change her mind somehow? Was this really the end?

I felt a little sick to the stomach, and a little numb as I threw fifty bucks to the driver, and flat-out ignored his questions as I trudged up the driveway. He made his own judgement call - No, he didn’t want his change back, and Yes - I’ll just leave his suitcase here and hope for the best. After all, this was a nice part of town. The Aston Martin was still there, check. The locks hadn’t been changed, check. The precious coffee machine, grinder, and relevant accessories were still in the place I’d left them. Check. As I trudged the stairs to our bedroom, the atmosphere grew thicker, the air staler. Almost expecting the outcome, I threw open the door to Amanda’s wardrobe and found myself greeted by...nothing but empty hangers, with no clothes on them.

...and an old t-shirt of mine that she’d long since borrowed and used for sleeping in.

Well fuck.

I knew what would make this hurt a little less.


The Dragon: Hey - I didn’t see you on the Tour, are you still in Miami?

The First Regret

Well that wasn’t worth it.

I got a lot of questions fired my way when I was released from the East Coast Wrestling Federation. After more time bouncing around it was a step back into a bigger promotion, like I had been known for, and to be honest I was proud of the work I’d done with them too. For outsiders looking in, it just seemed like a real shame it didn’t work out, but the rumour mill had been grinding on the inside, with suggestions that I'd become a little too familiar with the owner, and it was better for the atmosphere of the locker room if I wasn’t around the whole time. Especially if it opened up opportunities, whether I earned them on merit or not.

Now just to clarify,  they were just rumours I didn't cheat on my wife. I hadn't planned on being with anyone else, I just wasn't looking, and I think being so oblivious ended up alienating me to the rumoured love interest, as we didn’t maintain contact. On reflection,  I maybe should have seen this coming and laid more foundations, since I probably let a good one get away, but maybe in another life or something. The green-haired woman, who now occupied the other side of the bed, wearing that same sleep shirt that had been left behind as one final fuck you, was not the owner we’d previously talked about. She was nothing more than the living proof that empty, meaningless sex was definitely not going to fill the void that had been left behind. Plus she’d probably be difficult to get rid of. And she’d probably want coffee. I suddenly felt a selfish streak bubble up that had been suppressed for years. This was different, but it wasn’t new. Amanda wasn’t the only one changing in a short space of time.

The Dragon: I hope that hair colour doesn’t come off on the damn sheets...

The Cross family unapologetically put themselves and their own needs above all others, without fail. It's genetics, and science is one of those things in life that is hard to fight around. My Dad was the one exception to that rule. For him, if you were someone he cared about, he would go above and beyond to help you, support you, help you get what you want. His sacrifices financially, time-wise, effort-wise, too numerous to name over the years. We shared wrestling. We shared music. We shared cars. We shared guitars. His interests were my interests, and vice versa. I don't know who was looking for excuses to spend time with the other. It was probably a bit of both.

I treasure those memories. It makes them seem even more important now than they did back when he was around, not like I took them for granted before...just...it was different now. His influence on me left me in an odd limbo state, it turned out. I was his son, the best parts of me came from him, and I spend every day trying to live up to his example, to be even half the man he was...but yet I was a Cross...and you can't fight genetics right?

It was time to abandon this part-time bullshit. Breaking off workouts to watch Faith work out in the ring? She should be breaking off her ring work to train with me, learning from MY success. Turn down a chance to get in a ring to fly across the country and catch her match? She was three years into a professional career, she could stand on her own two feet by now. She was plenty talented enough. She knew it too. I’d stepped away from the only thing I’d known for the past decade, the main thing that got me out of bed in the morning. The only thing now, since going on an adventure with my wife wasn’t on the cards anymore. I needed it more than ever.

I fought hard, for a long time, against my DNA. The single-mindedness that plagued my teens was slowly nurtured out of me by my parents. They did the best they could, and it worked. It worked for a long time, and while football, and then wrestling was my thing, I was always ready to drop everything if I needed to. I didn’t have to, often, but only because those around me recognised how important it was, and let me be as much as they could.

Now, whether through positive or negative reasons, everyone had spread their wings, started carving their own path. More often than not, they needed me more than I needed them. Now, it was like none of us needed each other at all. We could be free, unburdened.

This whole realisation would have probably derailed a person, left them feeling empty, alone, confused, not really knowing where to turn. I didn’t - I had this born into me. It was written into my genetic code. I knew exactly how to move forward. It was time for me to be me, in the truest sense of the word, and if anyone else wanted to come along for the ride, they’d have to cling on to my coat tails and try to hold on.[/]

???: Hey, is that coffee?

Please. Just. Leave.



Part 2 - Making History

We are taken to the mini golf course of the Saxon Hotel, which has been cleared of guests and Sin City Wrestling staff alike for the time being. For fear of an injury that would put him out of the Into the Void match, Mark “The Dragon” Cross had asked for Evie Jordan to be banished to her room. He doubted anyone would be brave enough to tell her...or give her the voucher for golf lessons that he’d bought her.

We see him approach the first tee, drop the ball, and putt through the windmill.

The Dragon: It’s one of the most overused sayings in human history, but it’s also one of the more accurate - We all have to start somewhere, in any sport, hobby, career, whatever. Usually that includes all of the inexperience, poor technique, misplaced self-confidence and generally just not being very good that comes with the struggle of just starting out. Cue my first forays into wrestling for example. I didn't need to do it for my bank account, I can assure you of that. I didn't even really need to do it for the competition...after football I could easily have traded in for something a little more non-contact, tennis or golf, start my retirement early and all that...but wrestling was what I chose, and wrestling was what I did. Now the question was simply - Would I last, or would I be another failure who tried to switch sports, crashed, burned, and slunk out of the public eye?

His next putt bounced off the back wall of the hole, but didn’t quite come back enough to go in. At least he was left with an easy tap-in.

The Dragon: Now like I say, I wasn't very good to start. I was still physically conditioned for taking hits, secretly still hoping the phone would ring, and another NFL contract would materialise, so I used that to my advantage. I went out there, I took some hits, and I tried to wear down my opponent. Wait long enough that I could start to unleash my painfully limited offense, and finally do some damage of my own. It was ugly to watch of course, the overwhelming suggestion was that I should just throw in the towel, give it up. I’d watch them back as part of my training sessions, and of course that was the last thing I wanted to do back then, but now I look at some of those early matches with the most pride of all. It’s where the part of me that got me here, to this moment, appeared in the squared circle. Call it resilience, call it stubbornness, whatever, but I didn't quit. For anyone with the slightest clue about wrestling, watching me fumble around in the ring in those cringeworthy displays was enough to make you want to change the channel...but I didn’t stop trying. I didn’t stop getting up, I didn’t stop putting myself through the pain, the suffering, the embarrassment and eventually, I didn’t stop putting wins on the board either. I developed the art of winning ugly. I could work on making it pretty later.

Mark holed his easy putt, moving on to the next one.

The Dragon: You might ask why put myself through it when I didn’t need to? Well something I never really talk about, is I was a huge wrestling fan as a kid. My friends were wrestling fans too, in fact they were probably the catalyst. It started out with major promotions of course, the ones you could watch on TV, in a time when connecting to the Internet made a dial tone, and streaming video was still a decade into the future. It was all we had access to. We could watch the shows, wear the t-shirts, flip through the magazines, and at night we would dream about the day when we would be able to call ourselves World champion, and hold that belt aloft. I remember my neighbours joking with my parents about how it sounded like I was being attacked, as I sat glued to the TV ooh'ing and aah'ing at the breathtaking slams, and vicious chops that must have stung for days.

His first shot on the next hole doesn’t exactly go to plan. He hits another before continuing.

The Dragon: Of course, as with most childhood pipedreams, we get older, wiser, or that thing that was the fashion just stops being cool anymore, and the dream dies, replaced with whatever the next thing is. In others, it isn’t so easy. The love still remains, it runs deep, we just learn to keep it to ourselves to avoid the ridicule. That doesn’t matter of course, I’m too wrapped up in my own head to NEED to share it, or have the validation of others. I still played my video games, against the computer, not my friends. I still read the books. Eventually, my Dad would order pirated VHS tapes of obscure deathmatch tournaments from out in Japan, quenching my thirst for something a little less mainstream. To most people, they go through life with these fleeting interests. They come, they run their course, fizzle out as life takes a different turn, and the next one comes along. I'm not wired up the same. For me it becomes an obsession, something I have to keep digging down further into, peeling away more layers, learning everything there is to learn. Wrestling means a little more to me than paying the bills, or fuelling a habit. We look at careers as being from the first day you walked into a gym, or the first time you laced up your boots, but mine started as a child. My friends were content with one show, their mainstream product, their Sin City Wrestling. I wanted GRIME and Underground too.

His next shot is better, putting himself in a strong position to finish the hole.


The Dragon: Flash back to a year ago, I started making a splash on the main show, picking up wins against guys that have been floating around the roster for a while. Recognisable names, but none particularly remarkable Jake Raab, Caleb Storms, Stephen Callaway. Guys who are queuing up to take Ben Jordan's open challenges I notice, more soft, easy defences. The difference between me, and them? They're still scrambling to get on my level. I am the toughest challenge Ben has faced up until now, and if his social media is anything to go by, I'm the toughest challenge he'll face in the whole of 2020. Talk about taking the easy way out, but at least it's not too late to step in. Jake Raab? I've beaten. O'Malley? I've defended my Underground title against. Fenris? He's tough, physical, intense, but technically he gives up too much ground, to Ben, or to me. Senor Vinnie? His cactus has its own social media presence, it was fun while it lasted, but the division had to focus up at some point.

As expected, the putt sinks.

The Dragon: After Blast from the Past, you will have seen a video from me. A unification. Underground, GRIME, SCW, the three biggest prizes held up in one hand, by one man. It can be done, but it’s no mean feat. Fighting on three fronts, against the best each one has to offer? I can count the number worthy on one hand, and two of them are in the same match at Into the Void, fighting to unify two of the titles. You way expect the usual, I saw what my opponent said about me. I listen, I respond, we try and win the battle of words...but not this time. I haven't watched anything Ben's put out over the past few weeks because frankly, I don't care. I don't need to care. I don't need to go backwards and forward with him over semantics. It’s a pointless exercise. The important thing is that he’s going to get the fright of his life, a reminder that putting it in cruise control for a little while I get the logic, makes you go soft. You lose your edge, and by the time you realise, it’s too late. I’ve risen above the whole backwards-and-forwards, taken the higher ground, setting the right example. Here’s why I have what it takes to unify the divisions.

As if on cue, he lines up his next putt, taking the swing. He watches the ball patiently as it runs the course, landing as a hole in one.

The Dragon: Nice. I learned some tough lessons in the past year, of course. Number one, to take responsibility. My protege is now in Japan, working on her craft, with my oldest friend in this business there by her side. My now ex-wife, back living with family in Utah. The one man I trusted to manage my financial affairs, now doing that permanently from back in England and my coach, whom I've worked with from session number one, running one of my gyms in New Orleans. I'm the most alone I've ever been as a wrestler, and yet I realise that was all I ever needed in the first place. It's only when you distance yourselves from your inner circle...and everyone in mine I trust implicitly, and have done for many years, that the fog starts to clear. No matter how much they work for your benefit, with the best intentions, and wanting nothing more than for you to succeed, they're human beings. With their own lives, their own feelings and emotions that can often ambush them at the worst times. That bleeds of course, bleeds more than the bass from a pair of Beats headphones on a crowded metro train, it gets into everything, and where my energy should go into me, I feel myself drawn by my responsibility to them. Does that mean being more selfish? Yes. Does it mean ruining friendships? I tore Kate Steele’s parenting skills a new one to get the edge in the Blast from the Past finals, yes, it absolutely does, but those are the sacrifices I have to choose to make. This is my career, my opportunity, my sole responsibility. For me to give anything less, that's disrespectful. Disrespectful to everyone who has ever worked with me, for me, fought against me. It's disrespectful to Ben Jordan if I came out with a whole bunch of excuses, blaming anything but my own failure to get it done.  I have gotten to the point of having my hand on title gold here on the main show, only to shirk the opportunity. The truth is though, you have to face adversity, what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger You tend to learn more from one defeat than you do from ten victories, and it’s all part and parcel. I’m a champion in my own right, let’s not forget. I’ve taken that opportunity with both hands. I’ve fought to maintain what I’ve earned, and with Blast from the Past, it feels like I’ve got that monkey off my back here in Vegas too. I’ve gone all the way, I’ve seen it through to the end. Now I just have to go and do it once again. The truth is I have nobody else to blame. I’ve prepared the best way I know how. I’ve freed my mind of distractions. Whatever the result I accept. Whatever the result I’ll learn from it. I’ll come back stronger, and ready for the next challenge. Ben would have been better off had I won the Roulette title, the Internet title, I would have had less to prove.

Eventually he retrieves his hole-in-one shot, moving on to number four.

The Dragon: In this business there are no secrets, no tricks, no shortcuts. I wonder what goes through the heads of some of my fellow competitors when they flap their gums about some kind of title match, and getting themselves into it. I bet they start "I know I can beat him IF…" I don't want that if anywhere near Into the Void. I want the very best Ben Jordan has to offer me, and I want it all thrown at me at once. With my fist raised high above my head, the pain of the war I'd just come through etched on my face, I want anyone in, around, or watching that match to say Mark "The Dragon" Cross walked through the fires of hell to prove he was the better man, and there was nothing more his opponent could have done to stop it. I can think of many who would be happy with "just the win cheers". A slip, a fast count, a rolled ankle, you name it. It doesn’t matter how you get it, as long as you get it, right? Hell no.

Mark drops the ball at the next hole, but doesn’t take the shot.

The Dragon: See I can’t help but do the work. I can’t stop myself, even if there’s an easier path. You could just walk to the ring and ask. You could just Tweet the guy and ask. You could let Pussy Willow shove a microphone in front of your face and ask. Roll up, roll up, get your title shot! Take a ticket and join the back of the queue. Instead I put myself in a tournament, four victories needed to EARN my shot. Take the risk with a random partner, get one that used to be something a year or so ago, but who knows what shape they’re in now. Even as they turn their back and abandon me on week one, I hold up my end. I give THEM another shot. I guess we’ll wait to see that right after our matches, the real acid test of who carried who in our partnership, if that was even the case at all. See this isn’t some flash in the pan, a little hot streak that’s going to fizzle out into nothing. Ben wakes up at 9am to go running with Fenris, work off those pints and the junk food. I’ve already been up for three hours, probably running further, for longer. I’m eating a designed nutrition plan. I’m in the gym daily. I’m getting my rest and recovery in, then I’m doing it again the next day. I’ve done it every day since we got to the hotel. I’ve done it every day since I came to Sin City Wrestling, and I’ll do it every day from here on out. How about cheat days? How about just taking a lay in because you feel like it? I’ll cheat when I’ve retired, but thanks for the offer. At the elite level, it comes down to fine margins, small percentages. There’s always room for growth, or improvement, no matter how small. I keep coming, keep evolving, keep adding new layers. I keep pushing myself to be better, because I know there’s better in there. Face me now and I’m one of the scariest prospects on any roster. Try again in a few months, it’s going to get so much worse for you.

Instead of playing on, Mark walks away from the course completely, the camera following closely behind.

The Dragon: I think it’s ironic, how this finally comes to a head. Normally it’s me being the practical joker, bagpipes, guitars, marching bands, you name it. Nothing but fluff and bravado ahead of my next time in the ring...but you know what we might have to start calling that? Pulling a Jordan. One on one, straight up, I probably outmatch 80-90% of the roster. Every roster. I watch footage, go over past matches, prepare the way I usually do, and I know the victory is assured before I walk in the building. You know what that makes me think? I can do anything I like when I’m in there, it doesn’t change the outcome. I’ve got that method dialled in nicely...but Ben, this time he’s trying it against a whole different calibre of opposition, and that I think is his mistake to make.

Mark reaches the wall at the end of the boundary of the courtyard, turning to face the camera, leaning back against it.

The Dragon: Let this be seen as my ultimate show of respect - The theatrics are staying at home this time, but take it as a warning too. I have prepared harder than for any match in my time here. I have been more focussed, less distracted, I’m saving my fun for the celebrations when the win gets handed over, and I’ve got to try and figure out how to wear two belts at once. I’ve done this partly for me, because I deserve it, because I have the talent to carry it off, but most of all, I’ve done it for the good of the company, and the division. I've gone on record before, and I've admitted that what GRIME is trying to instigate, in theory, makes a whole lot of sense. It's a shift, a change from the status quo, a movement into something different, something better. The World Heavyweight title is one match away from a similar shift, moving on to a better place. Open challenges have sucked the prestige, the very life blood from the biggest single show of strength and capability that this company has. The days of earning those chances, where did they go exactly? It seems fitting that the one man to earn his chance, is the one who takes it with both hands. Let's not forget this is wrestling. We meet in combat and we fight until one man has no more fight left to give. The squared circle is our Coliseum, the right to call ourselves the best of the best is our freedom. Chances are earned in blood, and sweat, and victory, not by asking nicely. At least...that's the way it should be.

We've had a great champion. A deserving one. It's time to go one better as we go Into the Void. See you out there.

The scene fades to black.

34
Supercard Archives / Ben Jordan (c) V Mark Cross (c)
« on: May 30, 2020, 09:16:26 PM »
 Part 1 - A Trip Down Memory Lane

10th October 2017
GIW Revolt - Backstage


The steel folding chair swung again...then again...then again...rebounding off skull, shoulder, arm, the wielder didn’t care as their fit of rage built to a crescendo. The victim let out cries of pain with each strike, each becoming higher pitched and increasingly desperate as they realised the end to the assault was nowhere in sight. As we zoom out, the picture becomes increasingly more bizarre. The attacker, giving away a whole foot in height, bucketloads in stature, and had maybe a third in muscle mass, was in the ascendency. It was held by Galveston Island Wrestling’s Legacy champion, the 16-year old Faith Simpson, otherwise known as “The Future”, and before her last birthday, “The Fifteen Year Old Phenom”. Her gritted teeth could be seen periodically as her blonde locks swung around her face wildly in time with the barrage.

As we see her come mere millimetres away from connecting a clean strike to the unprotected face of the adonis of a man, for reasons currently unknown, the screen freezes. The voice of Mark “The Dragon” Cross steps in as narrator.

Let’s just pause for a second, after all, you probably want some context as to how a teenager ended up swinging for the fences at the face of a guy that was no stranger to a bout of ‘roid rage. It paints the weirdest picture. This is a story about loss. We all experience loss of course, and while they all stick with us in some way, shape or form, not all loss is created equal. Five bucks out of my pocket, who cares. The life of a human I care about? Big impact. In the past five years, I can think of three examples of loss that will live long in my memory. The sudden passing of my Dad, who was the single biggest influence on the person I became...or are still striving to be, the loss of Amanda, the girl that captured my heart from the moment we met, as our marriage of over ten years fell around our ears, and while temporary, the loss of Faith Simpson as my star student.

The first, irreversible, and while by far the most heartbreaking, we will come back to that at another time, in another run of matches. The second, well we’ll talk about that a little bit in part two, and the third...well that whole saga was an interesting story to say the least...but it resolved itself in the end, in the most brutal of ways. Let me set the scene. Galveston Island Wrestling was the last place I really called home before Sin City, as far as my own career went. Afterwards I bounced around, putting myself in the places I needed to be to help Faith, and on a time schedule that did too. After a mentally and physically draining run for the GIW Undisputed title that I’ll refer to later, I took the opportunity to head back to Japan for a tour. Filling my spot on the roster, and stepping into an open Battle Royale used as a proving ground for new and potential signings, was Faith Simpson. The winner got a shot at the Legacy title belt. She was fifteen at the time, and while stepping into that level of competition at such a young age is definitely not recommended, and wouldn’t even be entertained by most promotions, she wasn’t your regular teenage upstart.

I’ve probably said this before, but Faith is that person you hate, unless she’s on your team. Sport wasn’t her strongest suit as she progressed through school, she played a little bit of soccer, normally warming the bench as an impact sub, when her pure speed would be enough to scare a defender or two, but wrestling, that was was in her blood, Faith’s third generation, and when she gets in a wrestling ring she doesn’t think, she just does. One of my favourite examples of this was when I faced her in a training match. Up to then, she’d only performed her finisher from a standing start. It was to my surprise on this day, as I came off the ropes at full-tilt, to find myself on the receiving end of a Twist of Faith, with both of us at a dead run. Yes, it does hurt a lot more at speed, yes my chiropractor had a good payday from me for the rest of the week, and most annoyingly when I asked her about it afterwards, she shrugged, and said it just happened, she guessed. Brilliant.

To her debut then. The nerves were evident that night, and she spent a lot of time keeping out of the way (these days we call it pulling a Teddy Warren), but an opportunity arose, Have a Little Faith from the top rope, one, two, three. She had a shot of becoming the youngest champion in company history. She won that match too by the way, and at fifteen she had already achieved something that others didn't manage in a whole career, championship gold.

In a company with it's fair share of powerful, successful women, Faith was starting to make a splash of her own. She was getting on the radars of the wrong people, and not long after her sixteenth birthday, she defended her title successfully for the first time. As she tried to catch her breath and enjoy the victory, she was viciously assaulted by Aspen Chaud and Alexis Terry with two steel chairs. Two Hall of Fame inductees, intimidated by a teenager with some early success and some blistering speed around a wrestling ring.

Over the next two weeks, we’re going to reflect on some of the most pivotal moments, and the impact it had on some of its key players, then, and now.


29th June 2017
The Simpson Residence


Her parents blamed me for not protecting her, even though I was over in Japan at the time. During this time I left her in the hands of Leon “Octane” McKane, who had trained me since day one of my wrestling journey, a grizzled veteran with over 30 years of in-ring experience and “Deadly” Devinee Delaney, with over 10. In short, she was left in safe, experienced hands. Nobody expected what happened that night to have taken place. Had I been there, would it have been different? Probably not, I wouldn’t have seen it coming until it was too late either. I maybe could have delivered some instant justice, but the damage had already been done

Maybe I should have seen it coming, I mean. I knew Faith was a threat, I worked with her every day, but I figured with her age, and her inexperience, she wouldn’t have been a big concern to anyone else. Her parents thought I’d dropped the ball. I'd abandoned my post...but I left her with people I trusted. Who was to blame, the man who trained me my entire career. One of my oldest friends, who embarked on her own wrestling career around the same time as mine in football...or the staff of Galveston Island Wrestling...who let a teenager, and a potentially huge draw for them as her stock rose, get worked over by two of its biggest stars. I would say option three.


We are taking to a large dining table. Seated around it are Mark “The Dragon” Cross at one end. At the other, Faith’s parents. The placement signifies the obvious stand-off taking place in the room as we jump in. Sitting off to the side, eyes puffy and red, quite understandably, sits Faith.

Faith’s Dad: I'm sorry Mark, we've just decided to go in a different direction.

Faith’s Mom: We think it's for the best.

The Dragon: The best for who exactly?

Mark’s voice was raised just a little. He was trying to keep composure, but it was clear that it was on the rocks by now. Her parents on the other hand were the combined face of calm and solidarity.

Faith’s Dad: For Faith. For her career.

The Dragon: And Faith, do you agree with this...honestly?

Faith: I...I don't know…

Faith’s Mom: We'd rather not make a scene. She starts with her new trainer on Monday.

The Dragon: I'm not making a scene. I'm trying to figure out what happened here. Besides you said a different direction, who did you pick to replace me anyway, which gym?

Faith’s Dad: Apollo Adams.

Mark’s fist struck the table as soon as he heard the name.

The Dragon: Are you FUCKING kidding me? The roid head? The guy's a sadist, is he going to juice Faith up too or just run her into the ground?

For a best description of Apollo, think Teddy from Brooklyn Nine-Nine, but with bigger arms and shorter legs. To his credit, Augustus Adams was a good wrestler in college, and his pro career started with plenty of promise and some good results against some experienced heads. He wisely adopted a snappier first name for his in-ring persona, and he looked like he would belong on the circuit.

Early on he found an addiction to the weight room, as what had started out as a means to make him more durable in the ring brought with it the buzz of lifting heavier, seeing the muscle building in the mirror, and it took over his training regime. He spent less and less time working on wrestling fundamentals, and his in-ring skills fell further and further down his list of priorities. His (ab)use of steroids became infamous as he looked for further improvement to his physique. His sloppy ring work became ever more dangerous, and his tactics leaned more and more towards damaging opponents and less towards outwrestling them. Plus, he had a mean streak when things didn't go his way too, which was on a short fuse as a result of the regular juicing. He struck fear into opponents, not because of his ability, but they’d rather not risk the time on injured reserve to chalk up another win. He had a similar effect to Fenris in Sin City, only the White Wolf does it with far more class and finesse.

Apollo's work ethic when it came to training was unmatched, and while taking on students seemed more like a means to fund his growing list of vices than out of any real desire to make anyone better, those that managed to stay the course with him came out as warriors, and more than capable of withstanding the physicality of the sport, although in dire need of some going back to basics. I couldn’t deny that he was bringing some things to the table that would benefit Faith, but on balance I feared the worst.


The Dragon: You're trying to tell me someone that unstable is the safer bet than me, really?

Faith’s Dad: It's more because she needs someone that won't let that bullshit happen to her again. You're too passive Mark, too laid back. You think two grown women laying into our daughter with steel chairs is character building? Or are you trying to stay in the good books with your employer for when you decide to come back from Japan? My family have been in this business for enough years to understand how this works, jealousy is a terrible thing and those women definitely shouldn’t know better, but the business shouldn't have to toughen her up, YOU should prepare her. Faith ran before she could walk because of you. A champion at 16?

Faith’s Mom: We run a promotion Mark! If she was going to debut anywhere it should have been with us, we’d have wrapped her up in cotton wool and made sure it was done right.

The Dragon: She's already good enough to hold down that belt. She’s a champion now. She’s a winner now, and she defended well. Why stifle that when she’s ready to spread her wings? And why should I let you make this a financial thing?

An icy feel suddenly descended on the room.

Faith’s Mom: What do you mean financial?

Faith’s Dad: Don’t you dare...you know it’s not about that…

Faith: Huh?

Faith’s Mom:It’s nothing Faith…

The Dragon: You wanted her to debut in your promotion, wait for her to light it up like you know she’s going to, fill more seats, sell more merchandise, it’s a business decision isn’t it? That’s exactly why I pushed her elsewhere. It should be about Faith, not me, not you guys, not your promotion…

Faith: Is that true Dad?

Faith’s Dad: Get out. You know that’s not what I think.

He’s right, I did. Faith’s parents and her Grandad, who started the Simpson family legacy, were the good guys. They absolutely put their daughter above their own interests, and I was desperately trying to throw a spanner in the works. It was immature, it could have damaged their relationship with their daughter for life, and could have derailed Faith’s career too.

I felt bad about it then. Thinking back to it now, I still do. I wished I’d never said it, but I put those words out there, and no matter how things went from then on, there was no way I could ever take them back.


6th July 2017
Dragon’s Lair Gym - New Orleans


I was devastated. I don't think anyone expected it to hit as hard as it did, especially me. After all, working with someone as their main coach if you like was a new thing for me. I was still very much in the prime of my career, I was still working a full-time schedule, and while I contemplated pulled the plug on my time in Galveston Island Wrestling after the situation with Faith, as one door began, another door was opening. ECWF were based in Miami, my hometown, were a long established brand, and we were in the early throws of contract negotiation. Something about home was calling to me.

To their credit, my team did their best to try and cheer me up. Also to her credit Amanda, who knew me better than all of them put together, didn't. She knew it was better to leave me to work through it, and anything she tried would likely do more harm than good. As I think back to moments like this in my life, I realise how little I appreciated my wife sometimes. The best things she did for me were often the things she decided not to do. Maybe that’s why I didn’t realise until it was too late.


We are taken to the tiny side office of the Dragon’s Lair’s second location out in New Orleans. Following a short-lived brand split that saw Mark moved to the city, and with no suitable options for a place to train, they copy-pasted their original business model and made one. Mark is seen sitting behind the desk, speaking to lead trainer Leon McKane.

Octane: I’ve got this girl I want you to look at. I think she’s got something.

The Dragon: A girl. How old is she, a teenager?

Octane: She’s 18, man.

The Dragon: A little rough around the edges but good potential, maybe a bit of a high flying type?

Octane: How did y-

The Dragon: You tried to find the first Faith replacement in need of a trainer and brought her into the gym.

Octane: Listen man, when she was here it was different, YOU were different. Focussing on Faith made you focus more on your own career as well somehow, coaching is good for you.

The Dragon: Coaching was good for me. Maybe one day it will be again, but I’ll jump back in when I’m ready.

Octane: Just...man will you just look at her? She’s Japanese?

The Dragon: Why didn’t you just say that!?!

Bounding up from the desk, The Dragon brushed past Octane in his hurry to get to the door, throwing open the exit from the small office and out onto the gym floor. Turning to face the sound of it opening, are two middle-aged Japanese, likely the girl’s parents, who beam as soon as they catch sight of him.

Mum: MA-KU KU-RO-SU!

Dad: Hai! Ma-ku Ku-ro-su!

In the centre of the ring, a bubblegum blue-haired Japanese teenager breaks the side headlock she had her opponent in and waves enthusiastically. Having no patience for the rookie import, her opponent nails a swift elbow to the ribs, followed by a DDT. Mark slowly pushes the door closed.

The Dragon: Why...are her parents here?

Octane: They're renting a house here while she trains with us. They're huge fans of yours from your tours.

The Dragon: We're not uprooting another young girl for her to be disappointed.

Octane: Her family have money, they're happy to do it, they said there was nobody else they'd want to train their daughter. Besides, it'll do you good.

The Dragon: Do me good? What will do me good? This isn't like replacing your son's hamster that died with another similar looking hamster so you don't have to have a conversation about death with them. You can't just bring a replacement Faith in here and pretend that fixes everything.

Octane: But won't it give you something else to focus…

Mark’s fist pounded the wood of the desk, the second time in a matter of days he’d made such a gesture to get his point across.

The Dragon: I HAVE something. My own damn career, don't you get it? I didn't think about putting it on the backburner because I had to. I haven't done that for my own wife, not even once, and she hasn't for me, we both knew that was what we were signing up for. That girl made me want to put her wrestling above mine. You think that happens lightly for someone like me? You think I'm just going to bounce to that girl out there because she’s come a long way?

Octane: I mean you could at least try…

The Dragon: Tell them no Octane. Get rid of them. Is this the grand plan, pick someone so committed to me that they’ll come all this way, make sure what happens with Faith doesn’t happen again? Well I don’t want sure fire bets, I'll pay their goddamn flights back to Japan if I have to just...I want to be back in Miami, not failing another teenager. Get them out of my gym.

Octane: But wha-

The Dragon: Get rid of them Octane. I swear to fucking G-

Octane: OK man, OK, I got this I got this.

With very little argument, Leon McKane did exactly that, bundling the family out of Dragon's Lair, and to the local diner, where he apologized and tried to explain my situation in the clearest way he could to people with a decent, but not native level of English understanding.

He continued to train the girl himself, usually later in the evening, when there were less people in the gym in general, and after I was long gone. I knew what was happening of course, people talked, or asked me questions, out of curiosity. I wanted to try and tell myself that I was doing it out of pity for the family, having come all the way out here to the US in the first place. In truth, I was more curious to see how the girl turned out in the hands of the guy that either taught, or arranged for me to be taught, most everything I knew about the sport.

It’s not particularly relevant, but I will tell you that I did eventually agree to work with the girl, one day per week. Octane handled the rest, and it was an arrangement everyone seemed to be happy and on board with. She was taller than Faith, so she looked a little gangly and awkward in the ring, but dojos in Japan are generally excellent, and she came in with all of the good habits and strong foundations that you would expect. That made adding extra facets to her game was generally a pretty easy experience.

As I read this, the pair are currently working together on Pro Wrestling JAPAN’s latest tour.


17th July 2017
Dragon’s Lair - Miami


Faith and Amanda had their own friendship. I felt it was probably a good idea that they both met the people I’d be spending most of my time with, inside and outside of the ring respectively. Luckily, they both agreed, and consequently they hit it off like a house on fire. Both stereotypical blondes, one from the Midwest, and one from the South, they made quite the pair. It sounded strange, but Faith was almost like the younger sister that Amanda and I never had. As Like-minded women they could talk for hours, and often Amanda would let me in on the aspects of my student’s life that I never really had the emotional bandwidth to ever pick up on.

I figured, almost hoped, it would have fizzled out to nothing, but I guess their friendship could outlast even if mine couldn’t.


Amanda pushed herself into the office with her free hand, the other one still holding the phone close to her ear. The New Orleans office was more spacious than here in Miami, but only just.

Amanda: Faith honey I'm just gonna put you on speakerphone okay? I found him.

She puts the phone down on the desk in front of The Dragon. He stares blankly at it, then at Amanda, for an uncomfortably long time, before shaking his head lightly.

The Dragon: Heyyyy Faith, how's the new training regime?

Faith: Oh you know...there's a lot more running i guess?

The Dragon: That sounds like Apollo.

Faith: Does it?

The Dragon: From what I’ve heard, yeah. Any matches?

Faith: Well my conditioning sucks so I’m not getting anymore matches for a while.

The Dragon: Your conditioning sucks huh?

Faith: That’s what Apollo’s told my Dad.

The Dragon: Wow.

Faith: Yeah.

There is a period of extended, awkward silence. Amanda, who had been leaning against the wall, pushes off it and moves closer so she can smark Mark in the arm. Faith, over ten years the junior, is first to have the presence of mind to break the silence.

Faith: Hey - Dad said you're training this girl from Japan now?

The Dragon: How did you…

Faith: He was talking to her parents about signing her and it came up, apparently they'd only want to come to the US if it was to work with the Dragon?

The Dragon: Not exactly, I'm potentially signing for a company here in Miami so she's Octane's new pet project. I haven't got the time to help her properly.

Faith: Is she...um...good?

The Dragon: Good yeah...good enough? No.

Faith: Not good enough to make it you mean?

The Dragon: No...that's not what I mean…Not good enough to make me change my plans to coach her. She’s no Faith Simpson.

Faith: Oh. Look I'm sorry about...you know...the stuff that happened…

Mark lets out a long, deep sigh.

The Dragon: Well we both know none of that was your fault now don't we? At the end of the day it's just business, your career progressing is all that matters and that’s what we have to keep in mind

Faith: I guess…

The Dragon: Hey Faith look, we’ve got dinner reservations so we need to get going OK?

Reacting much faster than his wife, Mark bounces up from the desk and moves behind her, cupping a hand over her mouth so she can’t cut in. She tries anyway, her attempts muffled as she tries to twist and turn away from him.

Faith: Oh...can I call you soon?

The Dragon: Sure...any...time...tomorrow…is fine...

He struggles to get the words out as Amanda, who still can’t speak, tries to hold her husband back from pressing the red button and ending the call. She has the edge on flexibility, but not on strength, which seems to win the day as he almost pulls Amanda off her feet as he edges closer to the phone.

Faith: Are you guys okay?

The Dragon: Yup, fine! Just...clowning around...byeeeeee!

He finally succeeds, managing to reach the button. With the call ended, he releases the grip on Amanda’s mouth, and she smacks him hard on the arm again.

Amanda: You total jerk! She sounds miserable and you cut her off just like that.

The Dragon: Does she?

Amanda: Mark why are you always so bad at this!?!

Amanda chuckles lightly as she scoops up her phone from the desk.

Amanda: Yes, she sounds miserable. She can't stand Apollo, her parents are in her bad books, and she feels like you gave up too easily on her. Oh, and she's a champion. That's a lot to deal with for someone still in school.

Mark throws his hands up in defence.

The Dragon: What more could I have done though Manda, honestly? Fly her out to Miami and hide her in our spare bedroom? That’s a call the cops worthy move.

Amanda: I don't know...probably nothing…it’s tough. Do we actually have dinner reservations by the way?

The Dragon: We do now, where do you wanna eat?

We hear the pair begin to discuss where they’d like to eat as they head out of the office door. Their voices begin to trail away as their distance increases, finishing with silence as the door finally clicks shut.

21st July 2017
Galveston Island Wrestling HQ


Blake Beckett: Get him...outta here…

It was a bit of a comedy scene really, me in a fit of blind rage, grabbing my 5 foot 8 boss by the scruff of the neck while two security guards who were bigger and heavier than me tried to pull me down, or out. It was the kind of mismatch I faced regularly against linebackers in my NFL career. It was clear that I'd still  not lost my touch.

There were a lot of questions as to why I never got induced into Galveston Island Wrestling's hall of fame. This moment probably explained it all.


The Dragon: She's a kid Beckett! A kid! Don’t you get that? I’m not asking for special treatment here just some fucking consideration...

Blake Beckett: Take a few weeks off when you’re finished in Japan please Mark. I think it’ll do you good.

Eventually the two security guys manage to get themselves in front of The Dragon, and with some upward pressure, lift him up onto his toes so he can’t get any push with his legs. As they bundle him further away from the General Manager’s office, his voice increases in volume to cover the distance.

The Dragon: You had a duty to look after here, don’t you see the mistake you’re making? She could have been huge for you, merchandise, PPV sales, ticket sales, when is the last time a talent like that came through these doors, that much potential? Never, they get snapped up by bigger promotions, better development programmes, companies that look after the welfare of their employees! You ruined this Beckett, remember that, you’re going to regret it!

From some distance away we hear the creaking of an external fire door, which reverberates down the length of the corridor as the shouting from the Dragon comes to an end.

That was too little too late. As I mentioned earlier the damage had already been done, and had I maybe kicked down a few more doors earlier, it would have made me look at least a little more capable in the eyes of Faith’s parents, but unlikely to have changed the result.

By this point it had become about letting off steam, about making me feel better about myself. Selfish? Yes. Unfortunately it’s a Cross family trait that everyone seemed to possess. All except my Dad of course. He was the jewel in the crown, and yet he’s the one that isn’t here anymore. I strive to be better. I strive to be more like him. I’d love to say that things had changed of course, but let’s not forget I burned any chance of a friendship with Kate Steele by questioning her parenting skills to win a Blast from the Past match not that long ago.

Still selfish, still trying to be better.


Part 2 - Dismantling the Cockney King

The scene opens to a large, red “TEDx” logo which, judging by the state of the carpet, is resting on the floor of some kind of up-market hotel room. That thought is confirmed a few moments later as the camera pans out to reveal, standing in his hotel room, is Mark “The Dragon” Cross. He is dressed in a slate grey suit and light blue shirt, no tie, and unbuttoned at the collar. He paces around lightly as he addresses the camera.

The Dragon: Now first you deserve a proper explanation for my appearance shortage over the past couple of weeks. I’m not a dancing monkey, wheeled out to entertain the bit-part players of this company like O’Malley and his social media manager, but as much as they are disliked by many, I realise my particular brand of antics are normally one of the mainstays of a Sin City Wrestling show. After Blast from the Past, that all changed for me just a little bit. Yes, it’s temporary, and yes, I felt it was necessary. With my recent record, and the level of success I’ve achieved doing it my way lately, I think it’s fair that I be given the chance to take this opportunity the way I see fit.

The Dragon: I say that because I've been in a similar situation before. You know, when you face your opponent before you actually face your opponent. Since winning the tournament, Ben Jordan and I have been in a ring together three separate times, and it reminds me of a time in my past. Galveston Island Wrestling, 2016. Alioth Starre, longest running Undisputed champion in the history of that company. The company, in their infinite wisdom, had us match up against each other TWICE in the month leading up to our big showdown, one on one. We went 1-1, we threw everything at each other and since the guy was practically untouchable for a time in singles competition, I could take that W in a non-title match and be supremely happy with myself. We were both excellent competitors, we gave it our all on every occasion. By the time we got there, the big finale? Neither of us really had anything left, we’d thrown the proverbial kitchen sinks at each other, everything that needed to be said had already come out. It didn't raise the roof, and I didn't capture that title. I see the same pattern emerging, and while Ben has been watching me, up close and personal, I’ve had the exact same opportunities as he has too. The difference is, my lips have been sealed, and I’m saving it all up for right now. So here we go - The full and complete dissection of the Cockney King. Thank you in advance for coming to my TED talk.

Mark stops his casual pacing, stopping dead in his tracks and turning to face the camera square on.

The Dragon: Now they say behind every good man is a good woman...in Ben’s case - It’s Evie. Coincidently, one of the reasons I’m in this match in the first place, thanks for the assist by the way, but I think I can take it from here, partner. Now just like it was Ben that pushed Evie to enter Blast from the Past, like something out of the Goblet of Fire, it was Evie that nudged him into going all out in Sin City Wrestling. Really going for it, like winning the whole thing. Over the past five years, the two of them have done a pretty good job of being each other’s cheerleaders, impressive stuff, gotta love seeing a relationship that works...Have you ever seen one of those questions though, like when was the last time you saw person X and person Y in the same room? Well when was the last time Ben and Evie were both on top at the same time? Over the past year, while Ben has been putting together one of his best runs, where was Evie? Out of the ring. Working on other projects. Where was Ben when Evie was making her big splashes, winning the Triple Crown, or Blast from the Past? Well, not making a run for the Heavyweight title, that’s one thing. Taking a step back in his own career to help further hers See the thing is, when one of them goes big, the other one goes home, to be the parachute, the safety net. They absorb some of the pressure so the other doesn’t have to. Again, as I say, that’s the perfect, balanced partnership, hashtag goals. You have to wonder how the wheels could ever come off the vehicle...but let’s think about what happens when they both get to sit on the throne at the same time. When they already have enough of their own problems to deal with, can they still be there for each other, or will their dance card be filled up with, for lack of a better phrase, their own shit to deal with?

Mark lightly clears his throat.

The Dragon: I've heard plenty of superlatives spoken when it comes to Evie, how she approaches the big matches, how she makes a good show for the cameras, even though she clearly hates it. She admits to us that she hates it too, but she goes for the jaguar, air play to her, and that’s what sells tickets right? Of course I've seen some of this first-hand in the Blast from the Past tournament and let me tell you, as effective as onlookers think it may be, it wouldn’t be pretty if it became a drinking game. Every swear word. Drink. Every time Ben appears, gets talked about, mentioned, thought about, or has some kind of other input I haven’t thought of yet - Drink. By the time she gets to talking about the damn match, we'd all be plastered. They're a great couple of course, there’s hope for all of us, but you just start to get the impression that you can’t have one without the other anymore.

He takes a perch on the edge of the bed, lowering his voice a little.

The Dragon: Now we’ve talked about this a few times - I've been married. I was married twice as long as they have been in fact. We were both career driven people, for me in football, then in wrestling, Amanda in dance. I don't know if it's because our sports never crossed paths or what, but I did me and she did her. We would catch each other's shows when we could, join each other on the road when schedules allowed, but it was always put yourself first, and with that, it was always our own responsibility to look after ourselves psychologically. It sounds a little cold...in fact it is a little cold, but for two people at the tops of their respective games, it was how we had to be. We had to handle our own, because adding the other’s into the mix would just be too much to handle. Amanda isn’t here, right? She left, right? Yes she did, feel free to use that against me all you want but here’s the difference between Ben and I. How did Amanda leaving affect me emotionally? Well...it sure sucked for a while. How did it affect my wrestling? It didn’t. She played no part in whether I won, or whether I lost. In fact, it probably helped. Lighting it up here gave me a nice distraction. I protected myself from what I think is coming for them. I feel like the rug is about to get pulled, from under Ben, or under Evie, it doesn't matter, and for a relationship that's already volatile, just how is that latest development going to go down? At a time when they need each other the most, where the toppest of top prizes is on the line, bye bye safety net. Not good. Now I don't need it to all fall apart. In fact, I don't want it to, what better way to devalue the victory...but the Jordans work better when one of them plays second fiddle, it doesn’t matter who, that’s just how it has to be. They’re two results away from that being a reality, and I want that to just be in the back of their minds with the big matches just around the corner.

Mark pushes himself back to his feet, pacing again, bringing his voice back up to a more vibrant, higher energy tone.

The Dragon: Of course there is much riding on Into the Void, much at stake. Evie herself, pushed into Blast from the Past, thinking of just throwing in the towel right away, and by chance she gets a partner with all the skill to help get her over the line in the Final. Let's not forget she didn't want to be here, and let's not forget that she is largely because of Ben. He lit the blue touch paper, and it was me and her that brought it home. Ben has a lot of responsibility to take for all of this, the whole sequence of events. Our match, and of Evie’s. He did what he thought was best for her, and he has a lot to answer for if it blows up in her face. The fact that we won’t find out if that happens or not until after our match isn’t lost on me, and I’m sure that added pressure, too, weighs in some small way on my opponent. Rather him than me, that’s for sure.

Mark stretches out his shoulders for a moment as he runs through his next lines in his head.

The Dragon: Ben is going to tell us how much this title means to him, how nobody is going to wrestle it away from him. I get that, of course, but it’s nothing new. It makes a good headline, but it’s nothing special, nothing remarkable. As champion, there will be very few prouder achievements, especially in a company that has been part of your life for such an extended period. Nobody is going to expect anything less than your best in every title match, it’s almost like you don’t have to say it. Everyone wants your spot. Some more than others, and some more publically, but competitors in a combat sport? We all dream of being in the top spot. When that is on the table, games get raised, and if you want to stick up there you'll have to raise your own bar. One day someone will come along that has worked hard enough, made those improvements, and since December 2019 we have to ask, how much has Ben been progressing?

Moving to the edge of shot for a moment, Mark grabs himself a can of beer, which he cracks open and takes a sip from.

The Dragon: Alcohol is not conducive to peak sporting performance, unless it’s Drunken Boxing, and it’s Fenris and Jake Raab who are doing that MMA bullshit this show, so it’s definitely not helping in this instance. Empty calories, decreased liver function, reduced immune response, you name it. I tend not to believe the saying that you can't out train a bad diet though. I think that depends on how bad the diet, and how much free time you have to train. Getting plastered a few times a week, while you're a full-time professional sportsman, in lockdown, with very little else to do other than hit the gym, you can absolutely turn that kind of thing around and keep yourself to a good level. The drinking will pretty much cancel out the next day of training that you do. My question...why bother? Why spend so long playing catch-up each week to try and beat the curve, when you could just as easily stay ahead of it. Why put in three or four sessions per week that puts you further ahead than you were before while your opponent is notching up seven? Dangerous game to play.

After his one sip, Mark returns the can out of shot.

The Dragon: I mean look, I get it. I love my beer, I appreciate a good whiskey, and once in a while I'll let my hair down and go all-out when it’s party time, but that's occasionally, not the norm. That’s once a month level shit. That’s the kind of thing you reserve for the biggest of big title wins, for example. I come across so many people in all walks of life that drink daily. It's just a glass of wine, or a G&T, something to take the edge off. Nothing wrong with that, in fact, for their mental health it's probably good for them...and that one drink a day, in the grand scheme? No it's not bad for them...but these are quote unquote normal people. Desk jockeys, agents, ring techs, producers, cashiers, waiters and waitresses. Their financial situation and their success in their job doesn't hinge on fine margins, physical capabilities, one rep maxes, you name it, like ours do. I don’t live in denial, I'm going to enjoy retirement, when the time is right. I'll take up golf, play the best courses, work my way through the beer menu, eat the best steak, the best lobster, the best shrimp. My waistband will grow, my work ethic will shrink, and I can look back on it all and say that I earned it, and I have no regrets. Until then I stick to the grind, not letting up, and push on until the fire for this brutality we call a job burns to embers. It feels like my opponent wants to live the best of both worlds, have his cake and eat it, and he's playing a tactical game that’s worked well up to this point.

Mark counts the names off with his fingers.

The Dragon: Jake Raab, O’Malley, Javi Gonzalez, anyone who climbs the apples and pears, puts their two plates of meat in the ring and asks for a shot gets one! Yaaaaay! Admirable stuff from the champ, opening the doors to anyone and everyone, budget brand or otherwise, equal opportunities and you know what happens? Devaluing. Laziness. Malaise. Why? Because wrestlers have a habit of bringing alpha male tendencies even if they're producing C-list results. They can't see past the very real truth that they're not good enough to beat Ben Jordan. They're not good enough to beat me either, they’ve all tried actually, they’ve all failed, but this is what’s different between them and I. I'm here by virtue of winning a tournament, not because I asked nicely. I wouldn’t have it any way other than earning it on merit. The opponent has just taken a big step up in class, and it’ll be Ben’s firmest test since he put that belt on his shoulder. It’s finely poised.

Mark glances at his watch, as if to simulate the timer at a real TED talk to keep you on track with your slot.

The Dragon: With Ben we often have to ask the question of just how seriously he is taking this don't we? The party man, the court jester, the first to make it to the bar and the last to leave I can’t wait to see what tricks he has up his sleeve with every go-around, as he throws on cruise control to put away another meagre opponent while having a little fun along the way. There are some predictable things. Ben, Evie and their dog will feature heavily together. Excessively together. Ben will talk about why I’m good, pay me the compliments that my success in my time here, but he’s better, and not really elaborate too much as to why. We want specifics, we don’t get them. He’ll draft in some of the roster to make light of the whole situation, and as someone who isn’t adverse to marching a horn section through a backstage area, I have to say I respect that...but as many of you have noticed, I’ve chosen to clean up my act for this one.

Once again he clears his throat.

The Dragon: ...and watch how good the copy turns out to be if the title changes hands. Mark Cross disappears to work hard on his game while Ben Jordan plans elaborate comedy sketch and loses. Who was wrong after all eh, O'Malley? Yet another Sin City main roster guy who underestimates The Dragon and look who did it? Our very own esteemed champion, well isn't that a disappointment. Or maybe, just maybe, the guy who begins to unify the divisions can perhaps rule the roost with MORE integrity. With LESS comedy sketches, and with NO challenges open to anyone that does not prove on recent form that they have a chance of getting the win. I was a dangerous prospect before Blast from the Past. I was the man to watch on the Hotwire, destined to become World Heavyweight champion in 2020. Choose not to treat me as such? Well then that, quite honestly is your funeral, and I can’t wait to take away what you believe is rightfully yours.

He checks his watch once again.

The Dragon: We’re coming to the end of our time here, so it’s time to pull this all together. Now on balance...is Ben Jordan a good World Heavyweight champion? Yes, of course he is, and it wouldn’t be that bright of me to suggest otherwise. As for memorable? Ehhhh...not so much. When 50 percent of your defences come against guys that, for one reason or another, aren’t deemed worthy of an exclusive position on the main brand, you have to ask questions about how much of a legacy that leaves. When another is against a champion, sure, but a couple of rungs lower on the title hierarchy, a specialist in gimmick matches, it classes as another swerve to me. When you’re not testing yourself at every opportunity, just how ready ARE you to face all comers? A victory against Fenris, Man of the Year for 2019? Well that’s a good result...but that was four months ago. I’ve certainly improved since then. Has Ben?
You will probably be asking, if you haven’t already, what makes me think I’m the more worthy? Well that deserves a part of its own, so you’re going to have to wait until next week for that one. We’ve had good, how about we upgrade to great? We’ve had generous, how about we try making the brightest stars earn their chance? We’ve had holds your shoulders down, maybe it’s time for pins you down and cuts your throat while you struggle. Maybe the division needs some fresh impetus. Thanks again for sticking with me, and let’s do this all again in a week! Bye guys.

With a telling nod to the camera, The Dragon walks towards it, expecting to disappear out of shot. On the way past, we hear a rustling of clothing as he brushes past it a little, sending the tripod tumbling backwards and landing with a thud. We are treated to a lovely shot of the hotel ceiling.

The Dragon: Dammit!! I hope I didn’t lose that footage...

35
Supercard Archives / EVIE and MARK CROSS v DIAMOND (c) and JAVI
« on: April 10, 2020, 10:07:52 PM »
 Part 1 - Team Talk

[If you haven’t read Evie’s promo yet, this won’t make a whole lot of sense - Get to it slacker! \'biggrin.gif\']

Did Evie just say she just say she was starting to get on board with Fire Dragons 2.0? That explained the silly grin that was beginning to spread across my face at quite possibly the worst time imaginable. Her blood pressure was rising enough as it was. Besides, I had to get this under control, she was starting to make a scene

The Dragon:  Just...shut up a minute! Please!

Evie did, as if completely caught off-guard, but probably just so she had time to work out the slowest, most painful way to bring an end to his paltry existence.

The Dragon:  I was SET UP if you hadn't noticed. Marissa Henry is slimy at the best of times, normally I just troll her until she goes away but she caught me at a bad time when I was CONCERNED for you. Not concerned about the Blast from the Past dream coming to an end if you're injured, but BECAUSE you might be injured. Goddamn it Evie you have been hard work from minute one and you know it too…

Mark reached into the bag he’d slung loosely over his shoulder.

The Dragon:  ...but for one more match you're still my partner, and even at times when it's felt like you haven't had mine, I've got your back out there until the end.

Mark handed over two presents of different sizes, wrapped pretty neatly by guy standards

The Dragon: Open the small one first.

At least for the moment, Evie seemed to be disarmed as she trapped the larger present between her legs, freeing up both hands to tear into the wrapping.

The Dragon: It’s for when you’re out and about, and get stuck by inspiration…

Inside was a small leather-bound sketchbook, small enough to fit inside of a handbag or travel case. Embossed on the bottom right corner of the front cover were the letters EJ. Evie turned it over in her hands, flipping through the clean, crisp pages of high quality paper.

Evie: I didn’t get you a present…

Mark shrugged nonchalantly.

The Dragon: The second one is kind of a present, as long as it doesn’t end up on fire before the day’s out anyway.

He began to chuckle as he realised the accidental pun. Evie groaned audibly as she replaced the present between her legs with the sketchbook.

The Dragon: Anyway, I have an appointment to destroy Kelli Torres at laser tag, enjoy your day!

Before Evie is able to say anything else, or even find the words, he had already spun on his heels and exited stage right. She turned her attention back to the second present, tearing it open to reveal a black t-shirt. As she unfurled it, the face of her and Mark were staring back at her. From behind, an arm appeared over her shoulder.

Ben Jordan: So how did that go? Oh…what is that?

Catching sight of the front of the shirt in all of its glory, he began to laugh out loud. As Evie still found herself speechless, the scene faded to black.

Part 2 - Little Victories

24th June 2013
American Wrestling Alliance - Cruiserweight Title Ladder Match
Evan Heir © vs Trendkill vs Mark “The Dragon” Cross vs A.C. Smith

//Backstage - 0 minutes

A clean-shaven, late-twenties version of Mark “The Dragon” Cross laced up his boots for one more go-around at an AWA title. His custom ring boots and wrestling tights bore the same designs he uses today. Opportunities had come and gone, most recently against current champion Evan Heir, as the pair had squared off for the previously vacant title. He had impressed every time, but his best hadn’t been good enough.

Octane: Fourth time's a charm huh champ?

The Dragon: Thanks for reminding me. Any last words of wisdom?

Mark didn’t look up from the boots that had his full attention as Leon “Octane” McKane appeared, sporting a little less grey hair than the last time we’d seen him.

Octane: Get into em, fuck em up.

The Dragon: Brilliant.

Octane: Look man, you know four-ways just turn into bar fights anyway. You got this. Need help with your wraps?

The Dragon: I think I’m good.

Mark held his taped hands up. A quick inspection from Octane was all he needed before giving an approving nod.

Octane: Alright then. Give ‘em hell.

//Ringside - 7 minutes

We are taken into the audience. A capacity crowd watched on as the combatants made their respective entrances to the ring. Shuffling along the row to his allocated seat, Leon McKane dropped alongside Amanda Cross, Mark’s wife, her blonde locks flowing loosely around her shoulders.

Amanda: How do you rate his chances? Honestly?

Octane: Oh don't worry, he ain't missing another shot.

//Simpson Residence. - 8 minutes

The Simpsons (no relation to the TV series) were a second generation wrestling family out of Utah. It had started with Oscar, a champion and true legend of wrestling in every sense of the word, passing on to son Clive, who’s in-ring career, while less impressive, still included championship runs of their own. Now living in New Orleans, the pair had taken over a failing local promotion and put it back on the straight and narrow with a wealth of experience and sound management. It was here where Clive’s business acumen, his biggest strength, really kicked in.

His daughter Faith, now 12 years old, loved being around the shows with her Dad and Grandpa, hung out with the wrestlers, and generally took an interest as a fan, but never seemed to give the impression she wanted to get in a ring herself, and they had no intention of pushing her.

Faith: Hey Dad, who are we watching?

She took a spot on the couch next to her Dad.

Clive: Remember when A.C. Smith wrestled with us?

Faith: Austin, yay!

Clive: He's got a shot at the Cruiserweight title in AWA, fatal four-way.

Faith tucked her legs under herself, getting comfortable as she waited for the match to start.

Faith: Who's his biggest threat?

Clive: Other than the champ? Mark Cross - Guy went off on a tour in Japan and came back a legitimate Strong Styler. Didn't know he had it in him.

Faith: Why?

Clive shrugged, taking a sip from his mug of coffee.

Clive: He was a football guy, wanted to give wrestling a shot. Guys like that usually flake out when they realise how tough the transition is, it’s not just hitting and taking some hits.

Faith: Which one is he?

Clive: The guy with Dragon on his tights and flames on his boots…

Faith: Cooooool!

//Ringside - 9 minutes

From the moment the bell rings, Trendkill made a straight bee-line for Mark, the bigger man beginning to rain down a flurry of blows in Mark's direction, who tried his best to block and parry against the onslaught. Smith and Heir watched it unfold for a few seconds, surprised, before locking horns themselves.

Amanda: Is there something going on between Mark and that guy?

Octane: Uhhhh I don't think so…

//Simpson Residence - 10 minutes

The Trendkill and Cross brawl spilled to the outside as the latter attempted to make his escape. With a few well placed elbows to the gut, Cross is able to turn the tide with a spear, driving Trendkill’s back hard into the barricade.

Faith: What's with those two!?!

Clive: Trendkill hasn't been nice to his girlfriend on camera, so Cross sent her flowers a few weeks back…

Faith: Ohhhhhh!

Clive: The guy just loves to be a troll…

//Ringside - 11 minutes

Paying little or no attention to the action going on in the ring, or the prize hanging above it, Cross had now taken top-mount over his opponent, and was raining down a howitzer of forearm smashes in the general direction of Trendkill’s face.

Amanda: Are you sure there’s no heat between those two?

Octane: Totally sure, it’s part of the game plan.

Amanda: What game plan?

Octane: Shut down the big guy!

Amanda: Oh...kay...

//Simpson Residence - 16 minutes

As the back and forth exchange dragged on longer, Cross began to find himself with the upper-hand again, a combination of stiff strikes combined with damaging grappling techniques on concrete enough to knock the wind out of Trendkill's sails. Determined to put him away once and for all, Cross dragged his opponent into position, and lifted him from the deck.

Faith: He isn’t really going to…

Clive: I think he is…

Cross lifted Trendkill into a suplex position, holding him vertical for what felt like an eternity, the fate of the man already sealed. He dropped, echoing the sound of slamming human body and splintering wood around the arena and through TV screens as his opponent went through the announcers table.

Faith: Uhh...Dad? Is that safe?

Clive: And then there were three.

//Ringside - 17 minutes

Back in the ring, and having been left to their own devices, Evan Heir and A.C. Smith were going at it hammer and tongs. Smith the stronger, an excellent technical wrestler and Heir, the high-energy, high-flying entertainer. By now they were both climbing the same ladder, exchanging shots, edging closer to the prize at the top when Cross entered the fray.

The third man entering the ring instantly caught the eye of the climbers, but were unable to react in time as The Dragon knew exactly what he wanted to do. He attacked the ladder at a run, shoulder-charging it like it were a linebacker. Smith was the first to react, he took hold of the title with both hands, clinging on for dear life as Heir caught air, helplessly flying at speed until he crashed into the barricade on the outside.Medical personnel already attending to the stricken Trendkill now turned their attention to the fallen champion, it appeared to be a two horse race.

Amanda: Nononono Mark…

As A.C. Smith began to yank away at the title, trying to rip it free on brute strength and body alone, Mark had set himself up a second ladder nearby, and climbed. He climbed to the top rung and then he climbed to the very top of the ladder He eyed up the distance, Smith not paying him the slightest of attention as he continued to work on dislodging the belt.

Octane: Don’t do it man! NO!

Mark “The Dragon” Cross threw himself from the top of the ladder, catching Smith with a mid-air spear that instantly removed his grip from the title. The pair fell to earth with an impact that rocked the ring harder than Trendkill and Heir’s spills combined.

Cross pushed himself up to standing, his fall having been broken by the man who literally had both hands on the title. breathing hard as he dragged the ladder he’d flown from to the centre. He looked around at the destruction for a moment, Trendkill put through a table, Heir sent flying to the outside, Smith tackled from a great height. All down. All out. All motionless. His climb to the top was slow, measured, unabated as he unbuckled the belt from where it hung high above the ring. He held it in his hands, looking down on it proudly, enjoying his moment for a while before he showed it off to the crowd, held high,for all to see.

//Simpson Residence - 21 minutes

Faith and Clive are now both sitting forward, on the edge of the couch, engrossed in the match.

Faith: He just KO’ed all three guys!

Clive: Well hey Faith, sometimes a guy just wants it more than the others.

Faith: Would you ever sign him Dad?

Clive: Who, Cross?

He thought about that one for a few moments.

Clive: This won’t last. He’ll give this all up and go and enjoy his NFL dollars in 12 months. I do like him, but it wouldn’t be worth the risk…

//Ringside - Post-Match

As the AWA crew moved in to clear up the destruction and help their fallen comrades to the back, Mark “The Dragon” Cross looked down one last time as his title belt as he stood, surveying the scene.

The Dragon: Someone pass me a microphone...

Within a few seconds, a member of the crew obliged.

The Dragon: Four damn times it took me to try and win one of these things here. Four damn times. I’m not surprised, I knew it was a case of when, rather than if. I’ve fought every day of my sporting life. I was an outsider in football, I succeeded. I was an outsider when I decided to try wrestling. I still am now, a few years out. It’s an honour to walk out of this building your Cruiserweight champion tonight. I’ve done it leaving behind a bit of a wake of destruction too, and that’s unfortunate, but it won’t be the last time if anyone comes to take this title away from me. Right now all I can promise you is that no challenger will be tougher than I am. No wrestler will work harder than I will to keep earning this position of privilege. I’m not stupid enough to stand here and tell you I have the best technique, the best submissions, the hardest strikes - That would be a lie...but one day I will. That’s my goal, that’s my vow to you, and one day in the future the name Mark “The Dragon” Cross will be the one everybody fears. Evan, Austin...even Trendkill...I’m sorry for what I had to do to you guys to earn this, I hope you recover quickly, and we see you back in this ring trying to take it off me te next time, but you were in my way, and this is how I handle people that end up there.

Mark held the belt aloft, drinking in the cheers from the crowd for a moment.

The Dragon: Thank you for your patience...I knew it would all click for me in the end...enjoy the rest of your night, I’ll have a drink for every last one of you...

For a few more moments we see the younger Dragon parade the ring, show off the belt, and take in the cheers from the crowd as the scene fades to a black screen. White text fades in and out as we are brought up to speed.

Trendkill disappeared without a trace a few weeks later. His girlfriend changed her relationship status to “Single”

A.C. Smith captured the company’s United States title at the next Supercard.

Evan Heir continued to improve following his defeat, regaining the vacated Cruiserweight title as Cross embarked on a second tour in Japan.

Mark and Amanda were married for over a decade. It ended in divorce around 18 months ago.

Some years later, a 15-year old Faith Simpson began her wrestling training at The Dragon's Lair, a gym owned by Mark "The Dragon" Cross. She became his top student, and still works with him today. Leon "Octane" McKane is head trainer at their second facility in New Orleans, where Faith was first discovered.

Mark Cross continues to succeed in the wrestling world. Following another stint in Japan, he signed an exclusive deal with Galveston Island Wrestling, where he became a champion and a Hall of Famer. His recent successes include joining the SCU Underground title 100-day club (and winning Blast from the Past 2020???)



Part 3 - Talking Shop

The scene opens onto the roof of the Saxon Hotel. Standing at the edge and looking out across the desert stood Mark "The Dragon" Cross. His phone sitting idly in his hand, dangling precariously over certain destruction if he let it fall. As the camera approached, he began to speak at it without turning around.

The Dragon: Hi, I'm Mark Cross, sometimes they call me The Dragon, and I'm a bumbling idiot.

He pressed a button on his phone.

Microsoft Sam Voice: Hi Mark.

The Dragon: There we go, I said it, I finally came clean and Evie - You were right all along. It takes stupidity to ever think a jump from football to wrestling would ever work. It takes stupidity to believe you can beat any opponent they put in front of you. It takes stupidity to get fucked harder than the US Government fucked Bin Laden and STILL kick out in two and a half. It takes stupidity to win a belt that everyone else in the SCU locker room wishes was theirs, and it takes stupidity to keep your team in a tournament when your partner had already walked up the ramp and abandoned you, but hey - I'm that guy, and I wouldn't change me for the world.

He turned to face the camera.

The Dragon: Last week I hung a little bait to see if I’d get a reaction. I did, and so today I wanted to start today by talking about PARENTING. I learnt a lot from mine. From my Dad, his insatiable work ethic, our mutual love of sports, of music, and most of all the way he would "just bloody get on with it" no matter what adversity life threw at him. He set one hell of an example to live up to, I still feel like I have a long way to go, but if I'm half the man he was, I would do this company proud as it's World champion. From my Mum a level of selflessness, of compassion, of care. I can be quite a selfish person by nature, the kind that doesn’t really care who they hurt or how, but she helped me to learn to put others above me, and to see the bigger picture...and part of that is to show concern and compassion for others.

Mark leaned back against the barrier.

The Dragon: So Kate I wanted to check in. Honestly...are you OK? I thought it was MY partner who took the major bump to the head, but I'm concerned for you. Maybe that GRIME mask uses brain cell energy to light it up or something, who knows, but maybe you want to let off wearing that a bit. I ask because you seem to have it twisted. I'm the Brit letting the side down huh? Come on now. Let's not pull Stephen Callaway into this, that's just mean...but I think you have your facts a little distorted. The only shame I bring to English sport is that unlike a lot of them, I stack wins in bunches. Let’s just think about who’s really playing catch-up here.

At Mark’s feet was an unzipped holdall. Within it was the SCU Underground title, which he picked up and slung over his left shoulder.

The Dragon: How long did it take you to get that strap on your shoulder, three years wasn’t it? This Underground title took me less than one. 100 day club member, 11-2 record on Climax Control, I can think of many who would kill for that record, but I'm the weak link in the British contingent then huh? Is that all the bloody fucking hell you can muster? Well that’s pathetic, desperate, clutching at straws, but I can't say I'm surprised. You have first hand experience, it's like you're describing yourself I’ve missed opportunities to capture Sin City Wrestling titles, sure...but I have a title too. I earned it quicker. I’ve held it longer, and let’s face it, Underground and GRIME both have a man in the Final. I think the lines between the brands are blurred more than you think, so let's not be insulting and call it inferior.

Mark leaned back against the barrier.

The Dragon: You might wonder why I brought up parenting earlier, and I’m coming back to that. There is a child, your child, being swept along with this journey you and your husband are taking. It’s filled with occasional ups, and pretty consistent downs. It must be tough to keep the wheels on the Steele train rolling at the best of times, and I wonder if maybe you can provide all of the security, the consistency, the support, and the routine she requires. It’s the ultimate juggling act, and to be fair, on consistency and routine, that’s two boxes you can both definitely tick.

He takes a quick pause only, determined to keep the point rolling.

The Dragon: Consistent failures when the pressure is on, when there’s something meaningful on the line. You level that at me, but look in the mirror. No wait, look at yourself in the belt on my shoulder, I keep it nice and shiny. Look at the three times I’ve defended it. Look at the Tag titles the Fire Dragons had to give up after Valentina’s injury, we still haven’t been beaten in the ring for those. I’ve been more successful, in a shorter time, for longer. That applies to you, your husband, and your partner and here’s the kicker - The championships are a thing that would make your son or daughter REALLY proud, when they can call you a champion to all of their friends. “My Mommy’s the best! No mine is, she’s a wrestling champion!” I can’t really argue with that, you win. The belt is the thing they can hold in their hands, running around the hotel pretending to be THE great Kate Steele. Three years she’s waited for that chance with you, one defence it lasted with Teddy, then bye bye bragging rights and bye bye Daddy's happiness too. You'd better tell her to get her laps in, as it's all about to end before it even begins.

Realising he still had phone in hand, he slipped it into the pocket of his jeans.

The Dragon: This isn’t just any opponent Kate - It’s Evie Jordan remember? You might have been able to catch her cold in round one but we’ve had plenty of opportunity to tune up, some challenging matches along the way, and with lockdown in place, absolutely no excuse for not getting enough reps in during training. You seem disappointed that it’s her, pissed off that your big moment is getting taken away from you before it’s already begun...is that because you feel like she has you beat, by any chance? One of Sin City’s guiding lights coming back to “Steele” your thunder before they’ve thrown a couple of soft challenges your way so you can live in the moment a little longer? A champion is a person who has surpassed all rivals in a sporting contest. Like this tournament. You want the crown? You have to take out the two biggest players in it to get there. I mean...I’ve already got the edge on your opponent…

Mark pushed forward off the wall, ready to deliver the dagger.

The Dragon: Javi - What kind of a basic bitch are you anyway? You’re walking around giving it the whole “Estás pero si bien pendejo, ay!” to anyone that’ll listen, right up until it comes to speaking to your partner, then it’s the big old switcheroo to “uhh I was hoping we could showcase us as a team please wear my mask” I mean come ON. Either she hired a stunt double that couldn’t speak very good Spanish, or you’re trying to play all nicey-nicey because you need her to bring this thing home for you, I mean take a look around.

Mark’s arms extend out wide as he spins, facing out to the desert and back again.

The Dragon: I figured for today I'd come up to the roof, see what all the fuss was about up here, since it’s not hard to clear your head in your own isolated hotel room, but I wanted to get into your headspace just a little bit, since I'm clearly already in yours. I mean, you're twice the man I am, huh? I mean, I don’t know how much heat you’re packing in your trousers, maybe not quite double...and I’ve never had any complaints...but seriously you have less than half the proof. I have two wins against you, you have one, and you had to cheat to pull that one off too. Out of the two, it’s me holding the title. The one I took from you, in fact. It’s me posting wins left and right in Sin City rings while you slink about in the shadows with your GRIME crew - This is the big leagues now. You’re unproven here, another name from one of the other Sin City’s who got a lucky draw of a partner and a wave of expectation from your masked brotherhood sweeping you along. You’ve beaten has-beens and never-has-beens to get here, congratulations. If the tournament was stacked with active regulars, the guys I’ve beaten week in, week out on Climax Control, I think this result would be different, I think your run would have been short-lived. So no Javi, you’re not twice the man I am. You have been carried on the shoulders of a partner that has finally met her match at the last hurdle. You haven’t been there to step in when she’s needed you. You haven’t passed your ideals onto her, she’s taken them and sprinkled a whole ton of pink glitter on top of them and whatever happens at Blaze of Glory, you’re going to have some explaining to do about GRIME’s latest image crisis.

The Dragon cleared his throat.

The Dragon: You don't know who or what you're fighting for anymore, that's your issue. Is it for them, their company, the profit margins? Is it for your precious Angel, locked away in some institute where they're probably better off locking her up and throwing away the key? Is it to prove yourself against me, even though you act like I'm too insignificant for that to really matter? Here's another in word for you, indecisive. That's all you are. You can't decide what you want, who or what you're fighting for, or why. Evie and I? We're just in this thing because we can, and because it's a great excuse to fuck someone's work up. It'll be quite boring for a while I'm sure, no more mention of me choking at the big opportunity. Whatever will they hold over my head next?

He shrugged casually

The Dragon: You know the biggest thing I’ve taken from this Blast from the Past experience? The level of lying some of our opponents will go to for the upper hand. I mean look, we’re not preaching to a jury here, it’s not a group of guys making a decision about who they want to win. It’s about who gets in the ring. Lucky for us, you can’t change history with a few words, putting it out there and hoping someone takes your word for it. You MAKE history by what you DO, and HOW.  Two people with the ability to beat everyone on their side of the draw, straight up, one-on-one, get paired together. They get themselves to the Final. They win, against some douchebag with a bunch of face tattoos and a girl in a pink mask, and someone’s little girl leaves disappointed. That’s the REAL truth of this situation. That is how it ends, in a Blaze of Glory. See you all out there.

Mark picked up his empty kit bag, slinging it over the shoulder not occupied by his title belt as the light of the sun begins to dim, and the scene fades to black.


36
Supercard Archives / EVIE and MARK CROSS v DIAMOND (c) and JAVI
« on: April 04, 2020, 01:53:08 PM »
 Part One - Tumble and Fall, Together we Crawl

We are taken behind the scenes of Stagg's Dungeon. In the men's locker room we find Mark Cross, now changed into jeans and a Valentina t-shirt ready for the SCU show later in the evening. He is packing up his kit bag at his feet when he is interrupted by one of the younger guys on the crew skidding to a halt at the open door.

Ring Tech: Mark?

The Dragon: Yo!

Ring Tech: Come quickly, it’s Evie...she’s collapsed…

As Mark hopped up hastily from the locker room bench, he found himself falling forward as his foot got caught up in the strap of his kitbag.

The Dragon: Seriously, the second time today? Is Ben…

Ring Tech: Out for his match.

Mark picked himself up off the floor, brushing away at his jeans as he went striding purposely into the corridor.

Ring Tech: EMTs are on the way.

The Dragon: Did anyone else see?

Ring Tech: Just me, I was walking past and heard her go down.

The Dragon: Right...there's a cash prize in this for you if it stays that way. I need water, advil, an ice pack.

Ring Tech: Got it, lips are sealed, be right back.

Mark set off at a run as the ring tech headed off in the opposite direction to retrieve his supplies. As he ducked into the private dressing room Evie and Ben had been assigned, he saw his partner seated against the wall, head in one hand as she watched the door.

Evie: Really?

The Dragon: Sorry, you’ve got the annoying British wrestler that isn’t your husband. Guess she really rocked you out there huh?

Mark almost got hit by the door swinging open behind him.

Ring Tech: I think this is everything!

Mark took the plastic bag that was pushed in his direction, the ring tech deliberately extending his arm out fully in his best attempt at social distancing.

The Dragon: Cheers buddy...I'll take it from here.

Ring Tech: Are you sure you don’t want me to…

Evie: Mate - Fuck. Off.

The Dragon: Yeah, that. Come and find me later about that other thing we talked about.

Ring Tech: Other thing...oh the money! Yeah sure!

Evie: Money?

The Dragon: Don't worry about it.

Mark shut the door behind him, taking a spot on the floor alongside Evie. He laid the items out in front of him. First he took one of the blister packs out of the box of advil, popping two of them out onto the box like a mini table, so he didn't have to touch them with his hands. Next he slid them in front of Evie, along with the bottle of water.

The Dragon: Take those, sip this...slowly...

Next he picked up the ice pack, shuffling further across the floor until he was close enough to hold it against the back of Evie’s head.

The Dragon: Sorry about the social distancing.

Evie: It's fine.

The Dragon: So, three time finalist huh? Plus, given how you were riding my ass earlier, I guess we know you've gotten serious about going all the way and winning this thing...

Evie swatted weakly in the direction of the arm holding the ice pack, which Mark was able to deflect effortlessly with his free left hand. The air in the room seemed to turn colder, as if a Dementor had swooped in without either of them noticing. Defeated, she soon gave up. Even at full strength, Mark didn’t fear the wrath of his partner, but they’d only spent a few hours together in over a month, he knew very little about her past, and he had no real idea that he probably should have been treading carefully.

The Dragon: Said the wrong thing again huh?...well there's no way I'm leaving you alone like this, and you’re not in a condition to make me, so why don’t we just sit here in silence?

He did at least relinquish control of the ice pack, sliding away to the recommended safe distance. For part two, check out Evie’s promo, and for part 3, head over to Ben Jordan’s. It doesn’t end here.

Part 2 - Post Mortem

As I took leave from my stricken partner, now in the capable hands of her husband, I slumped back against the wall of the corridor and took in deep, cleansing breaths. The concrete blocks were cold against my back. I was conflicted, as I often was after interacting with Evie. She can’t have taken my serious comment well, she pushed me away, but I didn’t see anyone else making an effort, so I guess she was just tolerating me. I even made sure it’d stay under wraps - Was she even grateful, or was that thank you just a token gesture for not leaving her to die? Or am I just expecting too much from someone with a pretty obvious concussion? I started to figure that maybe Evie deserved the benefit of the doubt on this one.

Marissa: So how does it feel being carried in a Fire Dragons lineup for once?

Marissa Henry. Usually the SCU interviewer avoided me like the plague. She has a reputation for being a bit of a snake, and since I countered her with my usual brand of humour and a big pinch of not rising to her antics, I was usually a waste of her time. Maybe now she smelled blood in the water.

The Dragon: ...Excuse me?

That hit two nerves at once. The lack of respect towards Valentina, something I’d never managed to get a handle on, while probing away at the shaky partnership with Evie that I was in the middle of questioning right then and there, before I was rudely interrupted.

Marissa: Valentina's results have gone off the boil since Shooter Reed took your place as her partner, and with Evie’s history in Blast from the Past, I’m not surprised she feels responsible for getting you guys this far.

DONTBITEDONTBITEDONTBITEDONT…

The Dragon: When did she say that exactly?

Unbelievable…

Marissa: Well earlier today she was…

Benefit of the doubt? Fuck that.

The Dragon: Honestly I sit there, practically stroking her hair, telling her it’ll be alright, congratulating her on doing something nobody has ever done before, and it gets thrown straight back in my face from minute one. Before I even walked in the building by the sounds of it. I don’t know why she has to be like this. This isn't some scary new relationship where we decide whether to go Facebook official or not, in fact it doesn't have to turn into an anything-ship after Blaze of Glory, after that it can be finished, done. In fact it’s probably better that way. We just have to keep this thing together for one more goddamn match! I’m constantly walking on eggshells. I mean sure, she’s tried in her own little way but I’ve gone the extra mile and for what? To have you slink over and give it the “he said, she said” routine? Some people just don’t have the emotional bandwidth for teamwork, they’re too caught up in their own little world.

Do you feel better after that Mark? Are you done?

Marissa: So given the choice, would you have swapped partners, even if it meant missing out on the Final?

The Dragon: Missing out? Who's to say I would have missed out on the Final?

Well I guess you’re not…

The Dragon: Match one, Evie nearly gets counted out, gets bored, does one up the ramp, Ketteiteki Desaki, next round. Match three, Evie damn near gets knocked out cold by her opponent, Ketteiteki Desaki, into the Final. Oh, and I make sure she’s in good hands after that little bump to the head too. Now I'm not naive enough to think I can do this on my own...but maybe I'm the one with the X Factor here? It could be Evie riding the wave of her past successes a little more. Maybe she’s needed me more than I needed her up to this point.

Marissa: You really think that?

The Dragon: Well hey if the boot fits right? Where was her biggest contribution, giving Tally a warm welcome to professional wrestling? It was her second ever match. I could have picked anyone in the tournament, told them to go all guns blazing and that would have intimidated the poor girl just the same. Who’s the champion here? Who’s been making waves in the last year while the other has been on the sidelines? Before I came to Sin City, I’d dropped my training schedule to part-time, I still feel like I have work to do before I’m at the level I want to be. Going cold turkey for a year, that’s tough. It’s true when they say you never lose it, guys still go on into their fifties and beyond, grinding out wins on experience alone, but at the top level? It’s all on small percentages. Diet, physical conditioning, repetition, going over film, that means the difference between Ws and Ls in this game. We have one more match, then Evie’s standing on her own two feet with a target on her back and a lot of Bombshells wanting to use her previous success as a springboard. Only time will tell if she’s up to it.

Throwing your partner under the bus, real smart, real mature…

Marissa: Do you think she’s up for it?

The Dragon: Tonight I got the biggest sign of all that Evie’s in this for the long haul. I wasn’t completely convinced before, but now I am. Regardless of how well we may be or not be getting on, we’re at least completely committed to this and finishing strong. Evie Jordan, motivated as hell, performing at her best? There is absolutely nobody better. If she’s taking this seriously, then her opponents from this point forward need to take her very...very seriously.

I mean that’s kind of a recovery, right?

Marissa: Are you really in a position to call your partner out about taking things seriously? She’s not the first one to criticize you for doing the exact same thing, add Alicia Lukas to the list, Mikah…

Stop biting. She’s had you hook, line and sinker this whole time. You know she’s just trying to get at…

The Dragon: People don’t like me having a bit of fun backstage, change the record already. Fine, I get that’s not everyone’s deal, but maybe these guys and girls need to take a little look at themselves here too. At least have a bit of fucking consideration for the kids that have spent their whole lives wanting to do what we do, to make a career out of something they love, and they get to see faces of thunder walking around the locker room like they have the whole world on their shoulders, criticising others for just trying to brighten the place up a bit. Wrestling, football, music, you name it, kids are dreaming it. We are PRIVILEGED to be here. For over 3,000 days, wrestling has been the first thing I’ve thought about in the morning, the last thing at night. I’ve spent every one of those days working like I don’t belong here, because when I started, I didn’t. I was a football player that the League didn’t want anymore, riding off the back of my few short years in the sun. I was a pretender that had to earn his place, through hard graft and absorbing every piece of knowledge I possibly could. I can take the heat from opponents, it’s what I expect, it’s what I give them in spades after all, but from my own partner, behind my back? That’s just not on. I have fun backstage, and on social media, for that one kid out in the world with a poster of me on his wall...it's almost like I'm living his dream a little bit. I wake up every day with a smile on my face because that’s what they would do if they were living my life. I’m not going to change who I am, and I’m not going to start apologising for it either.

Marissa: Last question, what are the chances of Fire Dragons 2.0 continuing past Blaze of Glory?

The Dragon: Uhmm...slim to none? Maybe we get paired together in 2021? Who knows. Look honestly, this has been a fun ride, despite the struggles, and we’re one hell of a force in the ring, but I  don’t know if we’d ever truly get on the same page. With Valentina it was effortless, I enjoyed every minute, it didn’t feel like a chore. With Evie sometimes it’s like pulling teeth, and since I’ve been doing absolutely fine in singles competition, I have the luxury of choosing not to deal with that.

Marissa: Well that was very...enlightening. Thanks Mark. By the way. Evie didn’t say anything to me about how she was carrying your team, but thanks for falling into the trap for once, it’s nice to know how you really feel. This is Marissa Henry for Sin City Underground!

The Dragon: Oh wow...what a bitch…

Marissa: Finally got you. That was worth the wait!! Have a great week!

Brilliant. Now I have some explaining, apologising, and making up to do all in one. I began to weigh up the logistics of getting some of this stuff to the hotel given the situation with shopping, deliveries, essential travel, etc. I see my partner in a bad way medically and my first conclusion is to jump down her throat at the slightest mention she might have bad-mouthed me? There's a time and a place, this wasn't it. I have an experienced head on my shoulders, I should know better, but sometimes I had a habit of acting like a guy half my age.

Evie would see this, or hear about it, that was unavoidable. I had to accept that, almost had to own it. I felt better for getting it off my chest. I’d definitely been given a bit of a rough ride, I hoped maybe even she would accept that. I guess that if there ever was a silver lining, this whole thing would be over soon.


Part 3 - Solo Dancing

The scene opens to the Saxon Hotel. Mark “The Dragon” Cross had this time elected to use his own room, without interruptions, and the suite had the slightly upgraded feel of the rooms allocated to the champions of the three brands. Out of shot, his bathroom was equipped with a hot tub, much like he was accustomed to back in Miami, which allowed him to keep on top of his recovery routine.

The Dragon: Let’s get straight into this here, because Javi I feel like there's a couple of big things you're missing. If you let yourself get made into a puppet, whether you believe in their cause or not, the problem at the end of the day is...you’re still a puppet. Become a poster boy for GRIME, lead the charge, help them get where we need to be, make a real impact, it all sounds revolutionary, almost romantic in a way, but what's really even changing from where you were before? It's the same old shit under a different name. Wrestling promotions don't run at a loss for an indefinite amount of time, and guys that take it to the extreme every week still have to pay rent. However you dress it up, you’re all still fighting for profit margin, you’re selling yourself. It’s still about the bottom line.

Mark takes a sip from the bottle of water left at his feet.

The Dragon: Believe it or not, I don’t dislike hardcore wrestling. I’ve been there, done that, got the scars to prove it more than once too. Everything as they say has its place. You might ask if I’m going to launch into a speech about my time in Japan again, preach about the purity of the art form of wrestling, and trust me I absolutely could...but let’s not forget that the Japanese have also held some of the most revered, most brutal Deathmatch tournaments of the last 20-30 years too. Variety is the spice of life. In fact, I don’t even have an issue with what GRIME is trying to do, what they want to be - I mean I’d watch it, we all love a little carnage, right? My problem isn’t the what, it’s the how. I mean whatever you do ladies, don't choose anyone from GRIME to be your lover, they never let you finish.

Mark shrugs nonchalantly at the camera.

The Dragon: They absolutely should let me finish, but then I figure this is all one big sidestep anyway. Any brand, any stipulation, any location -This is a combat sport, that doesn’t change. Pure technical wrestling CAN be an art form, it can be virtuosic, and you can count the number of times I’ve used it to turn the tide on a match with one or two quick moves, but that’s far from the whole story. Take away some of the rules, it opens more doors to do damage, which has always been the name of the game. Who is better at inflicting pain? Who can take more pain and get back up fighting? Who is more hungry for victory? Who’s worked harder, eaten better, prepared better. When the answer to all of those is Mark "The Dragon" Cross I guess taking my title came off the table, and the only way to slow my roll was to make sure I couldn’t defend, interrupt matches, cause disqualifications. Then they'd create-their-own title like they're ordering it from Pizza Hut or something, put it on who they like.

Mark reaches down to the floor again. In his left hand, he holds his Underground title. In his right, a cardboard, belt-shaped cutout with NITEMEAR TITTLE scrawled across it in sharpie, with blatantly obvious spelling mistakes.

The Dragon: You hit your ceiling pretty quickly Javi. You were the guy they wanted, hand-picked, the saviour, and yet when it came to that mail order new title you missed out on the prize. It fell to a Hall of Famer, and a previous Blast from the Past winner to carry the torch instead. I think they probably made the right choice there. Mark Cross - Blast from the Past 2020 winner, Underground champion, SCW World champion….GRIME Nightmare Champion. Stop me when you hear something unrealistic...because all of those roll off the tongue quite nicely to me. I am in a different skill group. Your own company knows it, they made a belt rather than sending one of their own to take it from me, because we all know I’d accept that challenge. They put it in the hands of someone that might be able to hold their own if I decided to make a run for it. They wanted someone who represented GRIME in every single sense. They wanted a figurehead. That should have been you, but yet you sit there with nothing.

He lowers both titles down to the bed.

The Dragon: So I ask again - Are you 100% in this fight, or have you got swept up in it, desperately trying to keep your head above water under a wave of expectation? You’re twice the man I am? I heard that from you week one and let me tell you that no, you’re not. I don’t need to be swayed, convinced to know my right from wrong - I follow my own instincts. I don’t doubt my ability to hang in this tournament, I know how well prepared my training regime makes me. I know perfectly what I’m capable of I don’t need my partner to wear a mask...I’ve tried with Evie enough times, she’s not going to rock a Fire Dragons 2.0 t-shirt, but she doesn't have to validate our partnership. Winning the tournament is going to do plenty well enough for that. I’ve made every headway succeeding at Sin City Wrestling level, where cheating to win is absolutely off the table, while you’re still unproven. Taking out ring-rusty has-beens and Bill Barnhart while your partner does all the heavy lifting. I think you’re out of your depth, plain and simple. This is the first time you’ve faced a team of two competitors who are championship quality now. Are performing at the highest level now. Are concentrating enough on their craft and less on trying to get their little project off the ground. There’s no shame in what you’ve managed to do, getting this far, but it’s time for the end of the road. For you, and for Kate.

We see Mark lean across and out of frame. We hear the click of a switch, followed by a light clanging of metal as he sees a guitar appear in the shot and into his lap.  His guitar collection transformed itself more times than Kate and Teddy combined, and in its current state was filled with pieces that for sentimental reasons, he didn’t want to risk flying with. To keep himself entertained, he’d ordered a Fender Mustang in Firemist Gold and a little Yamaha THC5 practice amp. He had the volume set low enough so that he could talk over it as he began to play some slow blues with a bottleneck slide over his ring finger.

The Dragon: So Kate...the 80s called...they want you to leave the hair metal to Steel Panther…times are moving on and it’s time to let go. The British Government also called...something about how everyone should have been staying at home, not turning up to impromptu rock concerts staged on Canterbury High Street. Maybe with how the past year has gone for you, it’d be worth concentrating on just one career path until the road is a little less...rocky.

Mark continues to play away as he talks, deliberately choosing the kind of simple riffs you’d churn out as you kicked back with a coffee in the early afternoon.

The Dragon: “Whatever happens, I still like you, let's go for drinks after!! By the way I really want this win!” That's real cute Kate, the same kind of Tweet I got from your husband before I took him out that first time. We all know what happened in the story of him and us now don’t we? We can exchange pleasantries all we want but by the time Blaze of Glory comes to an end, you won't want to drink with us. You won't like my honesty, and I won't pull any punches just because we get on. You won't appreciate me cutting the strings of that GRIME puppet you call a partner, dismantling him when the bell rings, and your bank balance won't appreciate me ordering top shelf material for no other reason but to inflate your bar tab. Pro tip - Don't up the ante when the deck is already stacked against you.

Mark clears his throat, slipping the slide from his ring finger and shifting to more regular chords.

The Dragon: With you Kate the question is always how long is this going to last? You must be feeling on top of the world right now, Internet champion, you got your friend back, got the band back together, right? You even didn’t have to deal with facing your husband in the Final, I did you a little favour there too...but you’re just a ticking time bomb, much like he is. My partner, now she’s volatile alright, but it’s only ever other people getting hurt when she blows up. On the other hand when the Kate...Diamond...Steele...GRIME Pink...am I forgetting anything...train goes off the rails the only people getting hurt is you and yours. It must be tough growing up as a kid in that kind of environment now I think about it. Two parent figures with bi-polar tendencies for lack of a better word, that must be exhausting for them, not knowing from one day to the next whether hiding out in their room for the day might be the safer option. How do you even deal with that? Of course poking my nose into family dynamics is shaky ground, but it does get me wondering...hmm...maybe next week…

Mark lifts the guitar off his knee, laying it back on the bed behind him along with the title belts. Next he takes another sip from his bottle of water.

The Dragon: So Kate let me remind you of a couple of things - The next banana skin is right around the corner. I mean, this can all change so quickly for you. Internet title - Gone. Restart the clock, will it be another three years before you taste gold again? World title shot - Gone. You’ll have to work your way up to earn one of those, that means being focussed and delivering the goods every single week for an extended period of time to get yourself in the frame. Do you have that in you? Also this is the toughest match for you guys yet. Match one, versus ring rust and ring rustier. Run that again a few months later, the result could have been different, case of good timing. Match two, Bill Barnhart is a tough veteran but he’s nothing more than a thorn in the side of someone capable of winning an Underground title, and Andrea still needs a bit more polish before she really hits the heights. Match three, Javi was a little outmatched against a man so good they named him thrice, but you always had the beating of Candy. Nobody that sweet can really dig deep enough in this game when they really need it, and that was enough to carry you through. You were right when you said the matches get tougher and tougher. Here’s your true challenge coming right up.

He leans forward, closer to the camera.

The Dragon: And I say YOUR true challenge because this is definitely your time to sink or swim Kate, yours and yours alone. We can labour over the points as much as we please, I have the beating of your partner. I know it, you know it, he’ll try and talk a good game but secretly I think he knows it too. Your challenge is Evie. Three time finalist, soon to be two-time Blast from the Past winner. Triple Crown winner. When she goes on another World title run, future Hall of Famer I have no doubt. That is the mountain you have to climb if you want to win this thing. It doesn’t get much plainer and simpler than that.

He claps his hands in front of the camera once.

The Dragon: Now you might say that you’ve faced someone of her calibre once before in this tournament, and came out on top, but with the greatest respect to my friend, Dani isn’t Evie. What she’s achieved in the past, incredible, and her talent in the ring when everything is clicking is nearly unmatched, but she doesn’t have the same killer instinct as Evie does, that fire in her gut doesn’t burn quite so bright. When all is going well, those things don’t matter half as much, but it’s at times of adversity, lost a step of speed, haven’t got as many reps in at training, spent a while out on the sidelines, that’s when fighting spirit can take over, compensate, make up for lost time. When she’s smashing faces against the canvas, everything becomes forgotten, and you realise she absolutely can still do what she did before.

He leans back again, taking a deep intake of breath.

The Dragon: Lastly, I’ve enjoyed watching you two turn into a little comedy act right at the death? That’s the icing on the Candy cane cake now isn’t it? Hair, makeup, glitter...that’s what GRIME is all about for their latest member, huh? Kate, I can’t help but feel like you’ve missed the point. Javi, I think whatever happens you’re going to regret giving her that mask, watching her make a laughing stock of everything you and your goons have built up to this point, win, lose, or draw. Hell, even GRIME are probably hoping you lose at this point, they don’t want the negative press that’s going to rain down, one of their masks celebrating victory in a shower of party poppers and pink glitter. Well that was a mighty fine bloodbath of a show you had for an event or two huh? Anyway, I’m going to call it here...I need to find someone that’ll deliver flowers and personalised presents to the hotel...wish me luck…

The scene fades to black.



37
Character Building Roleplays / Deleted Scene
« on: March 27, 2020, 10:42:43 PM »
 With a lot of experimenting, Mark finally managed to get his GoPro balanced at the right kind of angle for what he needed, checking it as he went via the app on his phone. It wasn’t ideal, not having the usual video or sound quality, but since a film crew counted as a social gathering, it was the best he was able to do.

Tallyn was laying on the bed on her stomach playing on her phone. More than likely watch TikToks.

The Dragon: Last week was perfect. It wasn’t easy against a couple of very capable young talents, coming from one hell of a school, but they misjudged us. Washed up, over the hill? Absolutely not.

Tally: Actually sounds pretty accurate. Washed up for sure.

She tosses something at him to pelt him from where she was laying.

The Dragon: Hey can you not? Trying to focus over here!

Tally: I am sure that that is really hard for you.

The Dragon: Not...not hard...Look Evie’s been out of the ring for a year. Two matches back, she’s still getting her legs back under her...but she sure hit the ground running. Poor Tallyn didn’t see it coming!

Tallyn frowns before chucking an empty water bottle at him. Before turning the volume up on her phone as she watched the TikTok videos.

The Dragon: Didn’t hurt! Umm OK next match then... I'm not into married women Teddy. Anyone willing to still love you needs their head examined for a start, and definitely wouldn’t be in the position to keep my antics in check...

Tally:  I don't think there's anybody cut out for the task of keeping anything about you in check. I'm beginning to think you don't know what personal space is. Also, are you sure that you're even into women?

She gives him a look, raising an eyebrow.

The Dragon: I know what two metres is thank you! And yes I’m into women, I was with one before I came to the hotel! Ugh I knew I shouldn’t have done this here...Three matches, you and me, my hand raised in victory and since Sierra can’t come to help you deal with me, well this is gonna be number four. What’s different? You won a few, lost a few...I’ve won more. I’ve made improvements to my game, while we’re just waiting for you to stumble.

Tally: Correction, Evie has.

She offers him a smirk as she glances at him from her phone.

The Dragon: We both have. Teddy - Your wife got flowers before the match, the guy droppin them off says they’re from me, right there at the arena. You should have come into that all guns blazing. I would have found out the reason why eventually, but at least I would have felt something different.

Tally: You probably wouldn't have even known then.

The Dragon: I would too!! Losing streaks exist, we’ve all been there. I’ve been there. If we’re honest, as impressive as my record looks here, and in SCU, I just can’t get the lid off the basket as far as title shots go, but we’re already a dangerous partnership...

Tally: Again, Evie Jordan is impressive...

The Dragon: Now I haven't gotten Evie to sign off on Fire Dragons 2.0 yet...or any team name for that matter, but one I know we won’t be using is “The Charity Cases”.

Tally: What about Evie and the guy who is her partner?

The Dragon: Look do you wanna come up here and do this instead? You’re more than welcome!

She raises an eyebrow at him.

Tally: It would definitely get more views if I were to do it. I am definitely better looking than you.

The Dragon: Well come on then, the stage is yours!

Mark jumped up from the spot, moving to a safe distance.

The Dragon: Show me how it’s done.

She looks at him a small smirk on her face before standing up and then taking his spot. She adjusts her shirt and pulls the hair tie out of her dark brown locks.

Tally: Ahem. Look, all that matters is that Teddy Warren is the dullest tool in the toolbox and anybody...and I do mean anybody could beat him.

She winks in Mark's direction.

Tally: Plus, he's not even worth the time Mark over there is wasting on him. Talk about losing focus.

She shakes her head.

Tally: Plus, might as well lie down and take the loss, Teddy. Because it's Evie's show on Sunday and well…

She gives Mark a look.

Tally: Against Evie and that one guy, you don't stand a chance.

She walks out of the frame and lies back down on the bed, grabbing her phone.

Tally: A walk in the park. Dunno what you're complaining about.

She grabs a pillow and tosses it at him.

The Dragon: Stop throwing stuff!! It’s like babysitting a child!

Mark catches it before it falls to the ground and launches it back.

The Dragon: But thanks for recording my promo. I’m totally gonna upload that right now with no editing and not record another take or anything! You’re the best!

Tally: Really?

The Dragon: No! Take two.

38
Climax Control Archives / Social Distancing
« on: March 27, 2020, 10:39:41 PM »
 Part 1 - Breaking Social Distancing

Mark “The Dragon” Cross awoke with a jolt, the unfamiliar surroundings sending him into a momentary state of alert. Waking up in strange places was nothing new given his career choices, but this wasn’t a hotel like usual...this was someone’s house. He’d only had one beer, his memory wasn’t hazy, and it didn’t take long for him to piece everything back together.

He heard the clanging of pots and pans in the kitchen, the smell of bacon overwhelming his nostrils as he gathered up his clothes from the floor. Whether she’d known it or not, bacon was one of his biggest weaknesses in life...the temptation to stay was strong...but he had a tournament to win, and the hotel would have bacon in it anyway. Fire Dragons 2.0 took priority.

Mark hurriedly threw his clothes back on, formulating a plan, which started with checking the window. He slid it open, leaning out of it to get a better look at the situation. Sketchy. Trying to leave after someone had made him breakfast? Sketchier...if that’s even a real word...it wasn’t worth the risk. Besides, what time was he supposed to be meeting Evie? Wasting no time more, he straddled the window ledge and made one final assessment.

The Dragon: Come and stay here she said...it'll be better than a hotel she said…Jesus Mark you're getting too old for this...

Mark swung his other leg over, catching on the ledge with both hands as he dropped. The unrelenting gym he’d maintained from his early twenties paid off as his arms took to the job comfortably. He eyed the next destination, a balcony to his left. It didn’t look like reaching distance, but he waved his left arm at it helplessly just to confirm that was the case

The Dragon: Now here's you facing your fear of heights...and risking your place in the tournament to meet up with a partner that doesn't even like you...breaking social distancing rules like a horny teenager...this isn’t you...

With his right arm on the ledge and right foot finding grip on the wall, he launched himself across to the balcony, catching the bottom edge with both hands, legs swinging below with his momentum.

The Dragon: Crushed it. Now how am I going to…

One look up to the top of the balcony railing confirmed that it was probably too high to get to by the time he’d pulled himself up. Decision made, he began shimmying Tomb Raider style along the ledge, going around the corner to the widest part of the balcony.

The Dragon: None of this would have happened...if Amanda was still here...why was I so reliant on her to keep me grounded…haaaaa, grounded...

Mark had a destination in mind, and shimmied far enough until he felt a tree branch brush under his foot. It was well-developed, wide enough to accommodate one foot and then some. He took an arm away from the balcony, seeing if it had the capability of bearing his weight. Solid. Both feet, still solid. His free hand released from the balcony, leaving his full weight on the tree, knees bending to give him balance if he needed it. With slow, cautious movements, he traversed up the branch, reaching the relative safety of the trunk, where he could lean his weight against it and shake the burning sensation out of his arms.

The Dragon: Behind every great man is a great woman...but I’m still doing alright on my own when I have to...huh!?!

Mark heard rustling from the branches above, but thought no more of it as he rolled his shoulders, still a little achy from the travel day that had brought him back to Vegas. From out of the corner of one eye, completely out of the blue swipes a large black paw, the air filled by the shriek of a frustrated cat, who had come to see who had the audacity to join him in the tree, HIS tree. Mark jumped, completely off-guard, his footing gave way beneath him, sending him tumbling towards the ground.

The Dragon:YEEEEEEEEET!

Still maintaining his sense of humour even as he went down, his fall was broken by a bush he crashed hard into. Upon impact, he wasn’t stranded in a bush, but back on the hallowed turf of the gridiron.

Amsterdam ArenA
Saturday, April 26 2003
Amsterdam Admirals vs Frankfurt Galaxy


Mark Cross was one the newest acquisitions to the Amsterdam Admirals. For an RB he wasn't the fastest, or the biggest, but his skills as a receiver were unmatched amongst the running back core. It had been a rough day for the run game, and the game plan had resorted to throwing Mark the ball over the numbers, leaving him at the mercy of the big hitters as he struggled to hold on.

He jogged back to the huddle...never let them see you're hurt...and his teammates crowded around as he doubled over in anguish.

QB: You good #12?

Cross: You've gotta stop throwing it between the numbers…

QB: You're the only one holding on out there!

Cross: Not just to me, to anyone. We don't have a run game, right? Our guys are getting killed in coverage...just give me the ball in the backfield one time.

QB: Coach is calling the plays man, what can I do?

Cross: Look, I don’t know about you guys but I like to win. You can throw me under the bus for it later.

QB: OK so what’s the play?

Cross: Red left slot, 27 submarine, sprint left slot, on-one, on-one - We good?

QB: Yeah man, we good...READY!

All: BREAK

The players break away from the huddle, taking their positions in formation. A glance back from the QB is followed up with a knowing nod from Cross as the cadence begins.

QB: Blue 82, Blue 82...SEEEEET...HUT

The snap is good, a solid smack is heard from the hand-off as Cross took the ball cleanly. Immediately the Frankfurt free safety shoots the gap, Cross juked hard to the left-side, the blitzer blew by him, surprised to see the Brit carrying in the backfield in the first place, that wasn’t on the scouting reports. Seeing the hole in the O-line still there Cross burst through, open field now in front of him. The middle linebacker stood firm, the big guy, the run-stuffer, closing the gap to meet them. Cross used his quicker feet to his advantage, waiting for just the right moment before unleashing a spin move, a split second before contact came. The linebacker grabbed desperately for the jersey, But Cross just rolled up and over his shoulder pad, continuing on his path.

One man left.

Cross set off at a dead sprint. The strong safety did the same, keeping on his toes, expecting another spin, another juke, anything but what came. Cross didn’t change course, he just kept running, dropping his shoulder, bull-rushing straight through the middle. The safety’s attempt to wrap up failing, his hands only getting as far as the numbers before being ripped away by gravity as he went to ground.

Over on the sideline, coaches and teammates alike ran alongside their man as he completed a 55-yard touchdown. All except the head coach, face like thunder as his Quarterback pleaded his case, gesticulating in the direction of Mark Cross, now dancing in the endzone in celebration of his first rushing ‘tuddy’ in NFL Europe.

The Admirals won 20-16, but not everyone was completely happy.

Sportmark De Toekomst
Monday, April 28 2003
Team Practice


Head Coach: So you wanna be an every down back?

Cross: That's the idea coach.

Head Coach: Then run.

As the coach smashed the ball into his chest, Mark Cross assessed the task at hand. In front of him stood three linebackers. These guys were a cohesive unit, every single one of them bigger than him in size and stature, it was just a matter of how much. The strong and weak side outside ‘backers were smaller, faster, more versatile - They stopped runs, blitzed gaps, backed up occasionally on pass coverage, but one-on-one, Mark favoured his chances of outmanoeuvring them.. The “Mike” in the middle was often the biggest, the least mobile, the toughest. His job was to stop the run at all costs, and if he could hit a guy hard enough to make him cough up the ball, all the better.

Individually, they were formidable enough, but as a two or a three, they were lethal pack hunters.

Cross took a big intake of breath, clutched the ball to his chest, and ran. The middle linebacker faced him solo, hands shooting under the pads, lifting his feet off the turf, throwing him backwards. Mark rolled out of it and back to his feet, jogging back to his starting point. Could have been worse.

Head Coach: Again!

Cross went again, this time they didn’t go so easy. “Mike” stood him up once more, pushing him from crouched low to upright. From both sides, at the same time, his two buddies came in, slamming hard into Mark’s now exposed lower body and rib cage. He crumpled, but still held on, holding the ball up for his coach to see. Then again. Then again. Once more, this time he was offered a hand up out of recognition for the hammering he was taking. Mark politely declined.

Head Coach: There’s three of you, strip him!

Cross didn’t wait for the instruction this time, he just ran. Hands met his shoulder pads, driving him up and back, as two arms from his left side this time made a grab for the ball. Mark had it held to his chest, arms crossed, and even with his leg strength taken away, his toes helplessly tippy-tapping at the ground, his arms fought hard for possession. From his right side the shot came, helmet in the ribs, shoulder pad in the kidney, swinging his lower body around in a loop. Still he fought, still he had possession, and he brought the linebacker down with him as he fell to the ground.

An audible snap, the kind that made sportsmen freeze in their tracks, echoed across the training field, followed by the anguished cries of the defender. He hadn’t expected the sudden rotation, and as he was dragged down with the momentum, his right ankle remained firmly planted in the turf. You didn’t need to be a medical genius to know it wasn’t meant to point that way around on first inspection.

Kennedy: GAAAAH! Help! AHHHH!

The stricken player was joined by his fellow linebackers, position mates tending to stick together, while the team’s medical personnel retrieved a cart to transport the patient. Cross marched the pigskin over to his now crestfallen coach, who had turned a Casper the Ghost level of pale.

Cross: My ball.

Cross slammed it into the chest of his Head Coach as he headed for the locker room. The scene transitioned to the inside of a radio station studio, the presenter already on the mic.

Presenter: Welcome back to Football Friday, time for an injury update, and surprise surprise it’s to NFL Europe of all places, with more bad news for Elton Kennedy. He suffered a broken ankle in a training injury on Monday while with the Amsterdam Admirals. The former UCLA Bruins Linebacker missed last year’s Draft after a knee injury in his final year in college, a real blow for a guy projected to go somewhere in the first round on a lot of draft boards. He headed for Europe to prove his fitness and put himself back on the big-league radar for NFL scouts, but with him now due to miss the rest of that season too, who knows where the future lies for this young prospect.


Part 2 - Teamfight Tactics

[If you haven’t already, now’s the time to go and read Evie’s roleplay so this makes more sense. She’s more interesting anyway!]

It could have been Dani, where we might have decided to hang out and chat just because, not just once, but regularly. It could have been Candy, we’d be wearing pink shirts, hugging everything in sight, flying in the face of social distancing rules and OMG PUPPIES. It could have been Kate Steele, where we could have picked up our guitars and jammed while we talked tactics, as long as Teddy didn’t get too jealous of course. Maybe Sierra, her brooding intensity with my laser focus, she’d have left me to get on with my silliness, and I’d probably have been tempted by the marching band at home out of respect. Heck, even Brooke, where I could have taught her some veteran tricks and we could have really flown the flag for Sin City Underground...but I got Evie. I hadn’t expected our early relationship to go Down Under (haaaaa) in the way that others had, those who knew her better, and I’d never had to work so hard to build a partnership in the past.  Yet, I found myself wanting so badly for it to succeed, even if it meant putting myself in the firing line to do it.

If someone decides they’re going to be cold to me - It’s their loss, I’m not going to keep trying. Call me a babbling idiot, I tell them to meet me in the ring and see if they still feel the same way after. That usually changes anyone’s tune. but even in times of great difficulty, such as most of our interactions, Evie has a kind of magnetism about her nonetheless. It isn’t attraction. I have a type, and the volatility, the intensity, the short-temperedness, all things I’d never sign myself up for in a million years. I don’t want to date her. I doubt even after chatting away for a couple of hours we’d reach the points of calling it a friendship...and I wonder whether it’d be good for my health trying to pursue one...but yet I find myself next-level motivated to help her win this thing. I can’t explain it, but that’s what I’m having to deal with.

Whatever it is, well played Evie, well played.

The drink was progress.  It wasn’t breaking down walls, it was chiseling away a few small pieces, Shawshank Redemption style, but I would take it. We learnt things about each other, but it was only really scratching the surface, nothing more than skin deep, but it was more than we’d ever managed before. Our coffee in Canterbury had felt rushed, forced, a means to an end, showing some kind of united front ahead of a tough match-up, and while I suspected her choice of the bandstand might have been giving me the chance to revisit the scene of the crime for some of my childhood exploits, it was far from an over-the-top random act of kindness, that was for damn sure.

Much like the potential a human being could harness if they used just 1% extra of their brain capacity, we were already two of the most dangerous individual competitors to come through our divisions in recent years. Any steps we made towards getting on the same page, just increased the impact we had as a partnership, and that was a dangerous prospect for any teams still left standing.

Or the Mixed Tag division, if we decided to continue on, but that’s more of a pipedream than Teddy and Sierra beating us this week.

I developed a thick skin a long long time ago. I’d dealt with worse than Evie before, it didn’t affect me, but either I’d bite back harder, or I just chose to walk away. I say it later on this week, but so many situations in life are far from black and white. Sometimes a person is horrible, sometimes they’ve just had it horrible. Some people are toxic because that’s who they are, sometimes it’s just because they’re guarded, it’s a warning shot to keep you from getting too close. I didn’t know for sure, but I suspected option two was more true for her. Would she ever tell me about it? Who knows. I mean she already had one British wrestler to share these things with, she married that one, and it’s not the sort of thing you started a collection for. If she wanted to open up, I’d listen, I’d try my best to understand, but Blast from the Past was four matches at the most. I wasn’t in the market for opening up old wounds when it was over and done in about a month.

All it really boiled down to was that I wanted to succeed. It was the lifeblood that had kept my career going from strength to strength, and I was finding fresh inspiration to keep going. Blast from the Past had lit a fire in my soul for tag team wrestling that I hadn’t felt since...well...Fire Dragons 1.0. Version 2.0 just seemed like another one of my little jokes (let’s not kid ourselves here, it absolutely still is) but it carried a lot more weight for me behind the ridiculous t-shirts. Being a part of Sin City Wrestling’s history books, even if it was only a bit-part player in it, felt worthwhile. I’d catapulted myself into a position, made myself a force to be reckoned with. This was a chance to have something to show for it.


Part 3 - Questions from Quarantine

We are taken to one of the suites of the Saxon Hotel, home to cast and crew members alike as they waited, some more patiently than others, for this whole COVID-19 thing to blow over. Perched on the end of a large double bed is Mark “The Dragon” Cross. Determined not to waste any time, he jumps right in.

The Dragon: Last week was beautiful. It was a tough match-up for us, a couple of very capable young talents, coming out of a great system, but they misjudged us. Washed up, over the hill? Absolutely not. The only thing black and white about this business is win or lose, everything else comes with many different shades of grey in between. We may be experienced heads compared to our last round opponents but we’re far from past it. We haven’t even reached the top of the curve. I’m still adding to my game, ready to go all the way next time I get a shot at a strap to add to my Underground title, and Evie is only two matches into her comeback. She’s still getting her feet under her...but she’s come out like a bull in a China shop, gunning after her opponent. Poor Tallyn didn’t see it coming!

From out of shot, a hotel pillow flew in his direction, smashing him squarely in the face.

The Dragon: And...clearly...neither did I. Now by the magic of editing, you won’t even realise that due to distractions such as that, I’m on my third take, so if it seems like I’m rattling through this nice and quick, it’s because the hot tub in my own room is calling.

Mark moved the pillow away, dropping it on the floor so it couldn’t come back in his direction at speed again.

The Dragon: I'm not going after your wife Teddy, believe it or not. Anyone willing to still love you after all of your recent antics is ABSOLUTELY not cut out for the difficult task of keeping me in check, so that's a hard pass...and Mikah? There is no sexual tension between us, there is only tension. The frustration I feel as she swoops in and foils another one of my schemes is probably on par with what most of the roster feel towards me. No, it isn't nice getting a taste of my own medicine and no, I definitely don't want to spend a second more in her presence than I absolutely have to. You've got me all wrong once again of course...but you also never want to count my SCU singles victory against you either, so I don't know why I'm surprised you can’t get your facts right.

Somebody come get her, she's dancin' like a stripper

The Dragon: Man I hate TikTok. Three times Teddy, one-on-one, my hand raised up in the sky at the end and since Sierra can’t come to your aid as far as I’m concerned, well let’s call this one number four. What’s changed since the last time? You won a few, lost a few...I’ve won more. I’ve made improvements to my game, while we’re just sitting back waiting for you to slip up again. Here’s a hint, the next stutter waits for you on Sunday, and how do I know that? It’s because what DOESN’T ever change with you. Jack Russow, in my hometown a few weeks back, he saw a victory against me as a springboard for greater things. It didn’t work out, but he saw the VALUE at least. You however, it’s like you don’t even care about what’s in front of you, always worrying about how you’re gonna put on a dress and everything that’ll be better, or chasing your match with J2H...I mean, do you want me to beat him for you Teddy? I can and I will, if it’s going to get your head in the game. WAKE UP you stupid fucking idiot, seriously. Why do I keep beating you? Because I’m more talented in the ring. I’ve done this longer, I’ve done this better, I’ve trained harder, and I’m a hell of a lot more focussed on the next match than you have ever been. That’s why this keeps happening to you. That’s why it’s going to keep happening to you. I said it before and I’ll say it again - I want you to beat me some day, straight up, and I’ve spelled it out to you plain as day what it’s going to take to get on that path, but you just haven’t listened.

Mark took a sip from the bottle of water that had smacked off his hip roughly halfway through take number two.

The Dragon: You made the step up too early, that’s your biggest problem. It happens when you’re working with young horses, sometimes they just don’t have the maturity to become working animals right away. You turn them out into their field, leave them there for a year, let them grow up a bit, then you try again. You should have stayed with SCU, focussed on your wrestling, let that do the talking. Instead you come up to the big leagues, try to use flamboyance cover to up inability, borrow a wrestling surname to make up for wrestling prowess, and it just hasn’t worked. You’re a hell of a lot of bark with not a lot of bite, and I wonder why you keep putting yourself in the firing line for more punishment.

Almost impressed that he hadn’t been distracted or interrupted any further, he pressed on.

The Dragon: I really wish I knew what made you tick. It’d be one hell of an insight into human psychology, but it doesn’t follow the pattern of a successful athlete that’s for sure. You have a point to prove against me, and doing that would instantly raise your draft stock around here. It’d take advantage of all the hard work I’ve put in to earn the respect that, like it or not, guys on the roster have begun to realise that I deserve. That doesn’t motivate you. One of the GRIME guys delivers your wife flowers before the match, says they’re from me, special delivery. You could...no...should, have come into that contest wanting to rip the head from my shoulders. They wanted to draw a reaction, they wanted me to lose. I wouldn’t have known why until later of course, but I’d have felt something different if you really cared. Instead I got the same old Teddy. Hung around for a little, got on the back foot, got outclassed. I guess I should congratulate you on your partner “upgrade” by the way as you two look like two sad, miserable peas in a pod.

Mark checked to the side, half expecting to get hit by another flying object from out of shot. It didn’t come.

The Dragon: Sierra...now I don’t dislike you, I think the feeling’s mutual, and that always puts me in a tough spot - I think about taking pity on you, doing you a favour. I wonder if maybe you've done such a good job beating yourself up, considering how downtrodden you already sound this week,  it’s likely you've already had enough punishment...but this is for a spot in the Blast from the Past finals, and I think that means I have to go for the throat.  

At mention of the throat, Mark cleared his own.

The Dragon: I look at you and I see someone that hasn’t ever had an easy ride. I see someone that’s always put the work in, and while I’ve never not put a shift in, a big chunk of mine has been through choice, not necessity. Now normally that makes a person tough, resilient, and that’s my first instinct when I think of you...but as soon as things get a little rough, this defeatist attitude comes flooding out of you. Someone of your calibre thinking of taking their old job peddling tacos, the idea seemed ridiculous to me...but then I wonder if maybe that is the best place for you after all. Do you really have the heart for this? You lost your Mixed Tag titles, you didn’t try to get them back, you gave it up...even with not just your tag partner, but your LIFE partner standing in your corner to pick you up.

Mark shrugged his shoulders.

The Dragon: Losing streaks happen. Tough spots are a thing. We’ve all been there. I’ve been there. If we’re honest, I already kind of am there, my record with SCU speaks for itself, exemplary, and here on the main show, it also makes pretty impressive reading. Not many losses at all, but where have those losses come? Not being able to take the lid off the basket and slam-dunk a title shot. Now I can be sad about that, or I can get back to the gym, work hard and go again. I can kick myself for losing out on the Roulette title, the Internet title, or I can enter Blast from the Past, win the whole damn thing, earn my shot, and take down the biggest title of the lot. Any doubters, I can shut them down in three swift slaps of the referee’s arm, and I challenge you to tell me it was a fluke after I’d done all that to earn it. A lot of Bombshells have been hating on Bobbie Dahl for being a whiny bitch lately, and yet she took you out. She’s scored a few nice results. Maybe she’s not the only one needing an attitude adjustment around here.

Mark peeled off his hoodie, revealing one of the unofficial Fire Dragons 2.0 t-shirts.

The Dragon: Now I haven't gotten Evie to sign off on Fire Dragons 2.0 yet...or any team name for that matter, but one I know we won’t be using is “The Charity Cases”. I’m sorry to be brutal considering how much you guys really need this win...but the stars are so far out of alignment that it’s just not realistic. On the face of it your long-term futures in this business are on shaky ground, I get it. Maybe you don’t care, I mean there’s always Taco Bell, and you can always wrestle J2H on his own front lawn, right? The train is leaving the platform and you think clinging on to the small chance you might just fluke a victory against us may pull you both out of the doldrums, well no. Wrestling matches are won with great wrestling and the right mindset. Our team has four from four. You guys, maybe 25% at best. Don’t worry about it, this isn’t the be-all-and-end-all, and other trains will come along. The trouble is Evie and I are Finals bound, and she has a score to settle from a previous loss on her record that she needs to reverse post-haste. You’re both in our way. Do the right thing, stand aside, and nobody needs to get hurt.

The scene fades to black.

39
Climax Control Archives / Lyrics and Memories
« on: March 20, 2020, 09:42:34 PM »
 Part 1 - Hearing Voices

Mark Cross can be seen sitting at a computer screen, booking himself some flights online. An arm draped loosely across his shoulders from behind, sending with it a cascade of blonde hair that fell randomly around him.

Amanda: What's in Russia?

The Dragon: Just this show Octane and Andy got me wrestling on. We'll be there and back in a couple of days.

His hand came off the mouse to meet the arm that was embracing him, brushing it lightly.

Amanda: Aww, I was just getting used to having you home every day!

The Dragon: Same! Don't worry I won't make a habit of it...Hey not so tight…

Mark’s eyes closed for a moment or two as he felt the arm squeezing around his neck. When they reopened, his computer and desk were long gone, and had been replaced by a dimly lit, dingy room that looked more akin to a padded cell. The chair below him had been replaced by cold, hard concrete. He struggled to no avail as a male arm took the place of his wife’s much more dainty version, which was much stronger than hers. Amanda’s soft Midwestern accent faded away into the distance, replaced by the maniacal cackling of what sounded like a madman, in this case one that had been left more than a little worse for wear as he was exploited in the name of entertainment.

The Dragon: AAAAAAAAAAH!

The Underground champion sat bolt upright from his bed, a cold sweat running down from his brow as a sweet dream turned to a beautiful nightmare real quick. He made a grab for his phone.

[She poured coffee over your head literally yesterday you idiot, don’t wake her up at 4am]

The Dragon: Oh yeah…

[Remember how these nightmares were way less frequent before Russia got brought up again?]

The Dragon: Yuuuuuup. Octane you motherf-

The scene fades to black.


Part 2 - Memory Lane

The bandstand, really? Canterbury was full of iconic landmarks, the city wall, it's cobbled high streets, quirky shops and unique Roman architecture. The new Marlowe Theatre, a perfect place for a show, infamously more than £1m over budget before they finally realised they’d forgotten to put a ticket office on the plans, and of course, the majestic Canterbury Cathedral. It was a surprise when Evie suggested the thing he used to kick footballs against, which he had described it to her as too, was the place they’d deliver their message to the Sin City Wrestling fans. He just didn’t see it. Maybe it was her attempt to bring back some nostalgia for him, who knows. That was pretty thoughtful by her standards if it was.

The Dane John Gardens was walking distance from where our school was, and so it happened to be the best place in the City for a kickabout, especially in the summer. So much is taken for granted in our everyday lives, especially in the people and the places we see so regularly, and for us that bandstand was just the place where a bag and a blazer made a goal, and as long as you hadn’t left your shooting boots at home, would save you having to run a mile to retrieve it. As he thought about it some more, maybe the Aussie had seen some hidden beauty in it, who knows, but it had become their location of choice.

This meant they were speaking of course, and that was something, a coffee or two and a rough plan involving a camera crew, a bandstand, and not much else. His laid-back and casual demeanor still posed as an obstacle between them, and Mark had done his best to tone it down, but he was human, and a creature of habit, and male, and therefore not able to achieve sheer perfection, but he was trying. He thought maybe Evie was starting to recognise that too, and cutting him at least the slightest bit of slack, but he couldn’t tell. Would this small sign of progress blossom into a friendship? The jury was out - Mark wasn’t holding out much hope. The negotiations were fragile, an this definitely wasn’t the time to bring up the Fire Dragons 2.0 t-shirts, that was for damn sure.

As the pair headed up the path towards the bandstand, a football can be seen moving along with them at Mark’s feet. Not an American one, where he made his fortune, not an Aussie rules one, which seemed barbaric even by wrestling standards, but an English one. The original. The best. A long black wool overcoat swung around by his knees as he dribbled the ball along. Evie, not wanting any part in the ball games, made a bee-line for the bandstand, where she could see the camera crew getting ready to receive them. Mark on the other hand, feeling he was finally in range, knocked the ball forward onto the grass, took a short run-up, and rifled a shot in the direction of the structure.

The Dragon: Ooooooh he’s still got it!

Mark watched in delight as his free kick smacked satisfyingly against one of the metal uprights of the bandstand, once again taking a trip down memory lane for the hometown hero as it once again became target practice for smashing footballs against. The euphoria is short-lived as he followed the trajectory.

The Dragon: Nonononono…

The ball had shot from his right leg like it’d been fired out of a cannon, and even bouncing on the wet ground it was moving well. We see Mark set off towards it at a sprint, the camera revealing that the ball is heading in the direction of a running water fountain that the path through the park ran around. The ball was back to bouncing on the path now, and although Mark got close, he was only able to give himself a front row seat to witness the ball splash into the water.

He’d been here before. He’d also been IN here before. It was difficult to know what technique was best, either to stand on the edge and hook it out with your foot, or get on all fours and try to grab it. One of his friends had given Mark a helpful shove once, sending him straight into the drink. They were going to be out here a while, and it was getting cold. Getting drenched wasn’t an option, he was going to call for backup.

The Dragon: HEY SCOTT! I need to get ready - Mind grabbing my ball for me?

Scott: Sure thing Mr. Cross!

The pair cross on the way to and from the bandstand respectively, exchanging a friendly handshake on the way. Watching over his shoulder for any potential comedy moments, he sees Scott immediately adopt the on-all-fours technique, deftly scooping the ball out of the fountain without putting himself in there with it. Equal parts impressive and disappointing, he thought. While the final preparations were made, Mark chatted idly away to Scott and the cameraman, holding his dripping football gingerly out in front of him.

Cameraman: Two minutes guys, then we’ll be ready.

[[If you haven’t already, this is probably a good time to go and read Evie’s account of the evening. Trust me, it’ll be worth it!]]

Evie: Are you getting to step up and say something? Or am I going to have to carry this fucking team again?

The Dragon: Alright alright…

Mark pushed himself up from the railing he’d been resting on, sliding his coat from his shoulders as he took position centre stage. He threw the garment roughly in Evie’s direction, where it rested with a thud on the handrail. He cheered internally as it stuck, not falling limply over the edge to the muddy ground below. His partner, impressively, didn’t even flinch at the impact next to her, but less impressively, didn’t seem to share in his excitement.

The Dragon: Well that...was pretty sweary, thanks to Evie for getting this video demonetised everybody, I’ll try and tone it down, but no promises. Now you know what I miss more than being able to say what the FUCK we want online? The good old days. Remember those? I sure do. Before social media became king, you didn’t have 24/7 access to your favourite wrestlers, oh no. The time to see them was usually every morning you woke up, when you hung their poster up on your wall and once a week, on TV, as they stood in the centre of the ring and delivered a speech of epic proportions. You hung on their every word of course, and they’d turn every dial up to eleven because they knew it was the only chance they were going to get before the next show. That was where it was at. Our two opponents? That is probably the wrestling they grew up watching, getting home after school, excited about the prospect of cheering for their heroes...well let me bring back some of those memories for you Jack and Tally, I'm here to inspire you, so you can just sit back, idle and admire for a few minutes.

Mark hitched up the sleeves of his navy sweater, beginning to pace around as he addressed the camera.

The Dragon: Now I don’t know what it feels like to come through the ranks of a prestigious wrestling school like you guys did. Getting things handed to me on a plate has never really been my forte, I mean what do you learn from that, really? Take a prize-fighting boxer. They get put in against chumps first off, guys who will never, in a million years have the same level of talent. It’s a chance to get a taste of the sights and sounds of a fight night, get some rounds under their belt, little confidence boosters. A few more of these, racking up comprehensive victories, so then send in the grizzled veterans, masters of the ring, know all the tricks of the trade. It’s the same story of course, they haven’t got the speed, the power, or the stamina to *really* trouble this new superstar with their advancing years, but they’ll be awkward, unorthodox, drag the contest out longer and as it starts to get boring watching worthless opponents get destroyed, where are we now? Oh...two years into their professional career and they haven’t even seen the slightest THREAT of someone that could drop their entitled ass on the canvas. They get looked after. They get babied. They will beat anyone and everyone in the world eventually, just...don’t rush the kid alright? He’s got a lot of growing up to do. Not in wrestling. Not after Jack and Tallyn get thrown to the wolves for match number two of theirs.

The back of his hand smacks into his other palm.

The Dragon: Less than one month into their professional wrestling careers here in this company and they find themselves up against a current singles champion, not some flash-in-the-pan-can’t-defend-a-belt-to-save-his-marriage-paper-champion like Teddy whatever the hell he’s calling himself these days, but a real one, who defends his title with honour, who flies all the way to Romania to demolish a bunch of SCU rejects that call themselves GRIME, and still makes it back in time to finish off Jack Russow last week. He’s a hot prospect, old Russow, starting to make a name for myself, undefeated, until he comes up against me. I send him scurrying away, putting him back in his place. One day he’ll be great, sure, but let’s not forget that I’m great now.

Mark gives that a moment to sink in, looking out across the near deserted park as the light begins to fade.

The Dragon: Jack Washington...now there goes someone with some swagger and gusto huh? I became a champion in my first match and they had to change the game to get rid of me. They couldn’t contain you, so they closed their doors, is that what it is? How about you couldn’t SUSTAIN them huh? This is the wrestling BUSINESS first and foremost. I hate that it’s like that, I really do, but more money has to come in than there is going out. As a champion you have to represent the brand, peddle the merch, put people on seats. You seem to think that the whole charade was below you and maybe, in part, you’re right, but I can’t help but wonder if you neglected your duty to them. Blast from the Past is a team competition Jack, are you maybe the type to let people down?

He steps closer to the camera, lowering his voice to compensate.

The Dragon: Your man was right to tell you that signing with Sin City was a solid bed. Wrestling federations that stand the test of time have a few things in common. Sensible money management. Great leadership. A product the audience wants to see and talented guys in the locker room to back it up. Professional, hard-working, capable guys that know how to pack out an arena, and blow the roof off it by the end. To get in a company like this, that’s the baseline, the absolute bare minimum to even get a contract. What percentage of the losers you faced when you had that title would we even allow to build the ring here, let alone compete in it? This is not me telling you that you don't belong here by the way. Remember number two, great leadership, I'm sure they made the right choice with you...but just where do you fall in the pecking order? That’s the big question.

Mark clears his throat, stepping back from the camera once again.

The Dragon: As an outsider looking in you probably wonder why some Development territory guy like me is killing it on the main show, maybe if I can do it you can come in and clean house, and you’ve got something kid, you’ve shown that...but that doesn’t set you apart one iota from the next guy in that locker room. I succeed on the main show because I'm better than a lot of the guys on the main show. It’s not for my comedy act, nobody finds me funny, it’s not for my good looks...wait...OK it might be IN PART because of that, but I’m in that position on merit first and foremost. I'm beating guys multiple times, night in and night out, who are fighting hard to get within touching distance of my level and they’re FAILING Jack. Good guys, former champions, you name it, watching one, two, three smacks on the mat, followed by my hand raised in victory.

He takes a moment to breathe, stretching out his back.

The Dragon: Like so many who have faced me before, you’ll find that I’m on a different astral plane to you, Jack, and from where I sit right now, you don’t have anything you can touch me. Be brash, cocky, I’ll know you’ve underprepared and underestimated. Advantage me. Be coy, humble, respectful, I know that mentally you’re already admitted you’re out of your depth. Advantage me. Come out and say you have what it takes to go toe-to-toe with me, I say prove it, the ball is back in your court, oh, and then it’s all about wrestling. Think we can call that advantage me too. I have plenty of tricks up my sleeve, I have more in the locker, I have more big matches under my belt than you’ve had in total training sessions and while I know you’ve come through a great system, they can’t keep you in the gym long enough to prepare for all the weapons I have to throw at you. Eventually they have to throw you in at the deep end and let you find this out for yourself...

Amanda: Octane told me all about what he and Andy had to do in Russia by the way...what you did…

The Dragon: I didn’t do anyt-

Amanda: Other than lie to me.

The Dragon: When did I-

Amanda: I remember the exact words when I asked you how it went, tough match, good pay day.

The Dragon: Both true?

Amanda: Just decided to miss out the part where you found someone that so obviously needed help, all of those patients did, and you left them there to DIE.


Mark’s eyebrows shot up in surprise as the last word reverberated around inside his skull, bouncing off every available part of his brain. He took in a big gulp of air as he shook his head from side-to-side, as if to shake cobwebs away. Determined not to come across rattled in front of the camera, he pressed on.

The Dragon: So then we throw things over to his partner - Now in the words of the almighty Wyclef Jean, just cause she dances go-go, it don’t make her a hoe, no. He’s right. He’s absolutely right and let me get this out of the way early. I’m not going to throw someone under the bus for a career path they chose to help their family out.. Plus, too easy - that’d be like shooting fish in a barrel, like I said...not the handed to me on a plate kinda guy...but if I call up my Mama because I’m in love with a stripper, yo, it’s gonna be a cute redhead. When it comes to what Tallyn’s trying to sell...well I just ain’t buying one bit of it.

Mark reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone. He holds the back up to the camera, revealing a metallic purple case back with Prince’s symbol emblazoned on it in bright white.

The Dragon: Now it's absolutely fine to have people you look up to, we all have our idols, but there's paying homage, and then there’s writing Jurassic World by taking a Jurassic Park script and a piece of tracing paper level shit going on. The same superior attitude, no doubt developed at a young age so they could stroke their own ego, all because their parents didn’t cuddle them enough Commendable, but predictable. Same hair, same mannerisms, well HEY MIKAH, LOOKS LIKE YOU’VE GOTTEN YOUNGER, PLEASE TELL ME WHAT ANTI-AGING PRODUCT YOU’VE BEEN USING BECAUSE I WANT TO BUY A WHOLE BARREL!

Mark turned, smashing the football that had been retrieved for him with a vicious right foot that sends it sailing off the handrail and off into the distance.

The Dragon: It’s going in the fountain again isn’t it...Ah dammit...Evie, would you mind? No? Scott - Little help?

Scott: Uh yeah, sure thing Mr. Cross!

Mark’s attention returns back to the camera.

The Dragon: I almost struggle to tell the two of you apart these days I’ve gotta admit. You’ve even come to the same company where your inspiration managed to garner so much success, but Tally there’s one thing you have that Mikah doesn’t, that sets you apart - A self-confidence shortage. Second ever professional match huh, must be pretty nerve-racking. I mean Jack Washington, from what you know, he’s got some skills...but how much do you two really know about each other? He’s good and I admit that, but is he THIS good, is he me good? The turn up at a Supershow, defend my Underground title, then come up and wail on some main roster guys too because one win per night isn’t enough to keep me satisfied kind of level? If you believe that 100% then you’re lying, you’re deluded, or just plain ignorant. It might be true, but how can you know? Sucks to be you right, you’re already under sooooo much pressure since you’re so new to this, still finding out how hot studio lights can get, learning the hard way as you suffer through the blisters from that new pair of ring boots that you forgot to break in as they cut your feet to shreds...and you realise that maybe, just maybe, your partner is already in trouble, and you might have to pick up some slack out there too.

Mark indicates behind.

The Dragon: Against Evie Luna Jordan, no less. You may not have wanted this moment to come just yet but it’s here nonetheless. To get to the very top in this business you have to beat the best, and there is nobody in Blast from the Past history better than my partner out there. That's an indisputable fact unfortunately. You suspect I have your partner outgunned. You suspect you’re outgunned too. That must be a terrible realisation to come to, but let me give you the good news - You’re right. This isn’t your year, it’s too soon, you still have much to learn...but within a few days, it’ll all be over.  You have a bright future, and we’ll be sure to put on a masterclass so you can watch it back and pick up a few tips...

Amanda: Here’s the thing with you Mark - You always had a selfish streak. I loved you regardless and I was almost never on the receiving end of any coldness from you, but sometimes you can be so blind to what’s going on around you.

The Dragon: Is that why you left?

Amanda: I left because I was tired of waiting for the next phase of “us” to begin. First it was football then it was wrestling, it’s like we were in a holding pattern until you finally decided to give it all up.

The Dragon: You could have said something…

Amanda: Tell you to quit? No I couldn’t, you’d have been straight on the phone asking to terminate your contract, the second I asked.

The Dragon: Exactly my point...

Amanda: And been miserable for it. You’d have gone stir crazy in weeks. I couldn’t do that to you, and I couldn’t stick around any longer so I left, and I started the next phase on my own.

The Dragon: You couldn’t tell me what you needed...so you break my heart, disappear, end up halfway across the country and still don’t get what you need? Now that’s what I call a communication breakawfph…

His speech becomes muffled by a torrent of coffee being launched into his face from Amanda’s mug, snapping him straight back to reality.


The Dragon: You can hang lamely to whatever notion you like about her heart not being in it but I understand my partner a little better than you all think I do and here’s the thing - Evie...she thought she had everything before Blast from the Past came back into her life, she was 100% completely happy, and I get the desire to keep it that way, don’t change a winning formula, makes sense. See, I did have everything I ever wanted too. I had the perfect house, the car I’d dreamt of so many times, the chance to make a career out of something I loved, the perfect student in Faith, and the love of my life waiting for me when I came home at the end of a long day. That’s all gone, I’ve lost everything...everything but the wrestling really. The car, the house, the financial security, none of that has gone anywhere but trust me - When your heart is shattered into a million tiny pieces, no amount of money puts that back together again. If we’d met at Tallyn’s old club? Maybe a different story, but I didn’t marry a materialistic girl.

Mark’s eyes rise up from the ground where they’d dropped solemnly for a moment, coming back up to meet the camera.

The Dragon: Now this may have taken a turn but don’t...don’t pity me, not for one second. I may have tumbled off of Cloud 9 but I’m still riding high. I’m telling you this as a warning, because this is a dangerous time to stand against me. I’ve had a lot of things on my side for years, a technical ability that is the stuff of legend in modern day wrestling. Over a decade of experience, a level of self-confidence built off the back of victory after victory...but one thing held me back. Could I have given it all up? Flash back twelve months ago absolutely yes. It’s a medical miracle, my wife can have children after all, in three months a legend, my son will be born...and I’d have been done. I’d have stopped caring about Shining Wizards and put all my energy into bringing up my shining star...but that dream is over. Guys that could give it all up in a heartbeat aren’t World champion material, and so with my divorce, as one door closes, another door opens. Take wrestling away from me now and it’s like sucking the life blood from my veins. My reason for getting up in the morning would be erased, and since my biological clock is so hard-wired for 6:30am I WANT a good reason to be up at that hour. So Jack and Tally, I will be up at 6:30am every morning, preparing for you. I will think about nothing else other than how I can leave you both thinking what your next move is going to be, and whether you are actually cut out for this level of competition or not. People will tell you that you are, try and build you back up again, and a year or two down the line we’ll look back at this moment and how it showed you how steep the learning curve really is. Try and get in our way if you want. Hey, even try and make it an interesting match if you’re really feeling daring, but you are nothing more than two stepping stones on our way to a level more fitting of where we deserve to be. Watch carefully - We’ll show you how to do it for next year.


Part 3 - Melting the Ice Caps

Amanda: Well this is the worst hotel I've ever stayed in.

The Dragon: Yuuuuup. Wouldn't have had to deal with this with the Raiders huh?

Amanda: We miss you Raider nation!

We are taken to one of the worst hotels you could possibly ever stay in. We’re not treated to a full tour of the room, but the drab red bed linen, combined with a headboard that had several large chunks out of it at least gave the hint. Mark Cross is laying back on the bed, lightly running his fingers through the blonde locks of his companion, who had curled up with him, her head resting on her chest.

The Dragon: Manda?

Amanda: Yeah?

The Dragon: Don't ever leave me please.

Amanda: Awwww you little cutie! I'm not gonna leave, marriage is forever silly!

The Dragon: Haaaaaa! There's no escape!

Amanda: Nuh-uh. Say do you still remember when I came to watch you play Denver that one time?

The Dragon: Not again.

Amanda: You'd scored three rushing TDs but instead of partying with the guys all you wanted to do was come back to the hotel and lay here like this.

The Dragon: Stop…

Amanda: And then you started crying because of how much you loved me and how happy you were?

The Dragon: Dammit, you always ruin my tough guy image!!

Amanda: Ha. Tough guy.

Amanda punched him in the arm playfully. Upon impact Mark found himself springing awake. He wasn't in a horrible hotel, but in his Canterbury apartment. He was no longer stroking the hair of his professional dancer turned teacher ex-wife, but the stuffed polar bear that had been one of her Valentine's day presents one year, and had taken permanent residence at their...his...home base in the UK.

He picked up the soft toy in one hand, making moves to launch it across the room, but he stopped himself mid-motion, instead sitting it next to him, lightly stroking the fake fur.

The Dragon: Well it looks like it's just you and me huh Percy?

The bear's upbeat, open-mouthed perma-smile shone like a beacon as Poseidon, Percy for short, looked completely unburdened by life's struggles, and if anything was pleased to have the company. He'd be equally happy when Mark rolled on to the next leg of the tour, and that thought left the Underground champion wondering what life would be like if more people in it were like Percy.

The Dragon: Well I'm not feeling lonely, I know that much for sure, but it's definitely been a while since I've been this alone. It’s a good job I enjoy having my own company, my own time, and my own space, isn’t it? I guess the most important thing at a time like this is to keep myself busy, create distractions for myself. You know something that’d work great for that? Embarking on a run as World Champion I reckon. It’s my turn to lead from the front on the main brand as well as represent the Underground. It’s going to be one tough run, but I’m always game for pushing myself. Challenge accepted.

The scene fades to black.

40
Climax Control Archives / Worn Out Old Things
« on: March 13, 2020, 08:24:38 PM »
 Part 1 - Living Nightmare

Aside from the ringing, no other noise was getting through to my ears, it was like I was underwater, but deep underwater, not like I’d just dunked my head under. The room span slowly, randomly, but definitely in a constant state of movement each dimly lit light bulb appearing three, sometimes four times over.

This wasn't a sprung-floored, wrestling ring I’d hit, but a rock hard concrete floor. There were no ropes, just padded walls, plus one badly-stained mattress that had been nailed in place when the occupant of the room had no doubt ripped away what was there before. I’d been hit with what had loosely resembled a wrestling move, but I hadn't expected the early release, the angle I'd be heading to ground at. Head and neck bounced when it should have been back and shoulders. There was no referee to get me out of there...my only company being my opponent, teeth blackening and mis-shapen, cackling maniacally as he stared up at one of the cameras, the whirring it made as it panned the room attracting his attention momentarily.

It was called The Institute...an already ominous name with an even more sinister concept to go along with it. Only in Russia, right? From what I gathered, a business tycoon with morals even looser than his pockets were deep had purchased a run-down old mental asylum, inheriting the remaining inmates as part of the deal, and proceeded to put them in against boxers, MMA fighters and pro wrestlers alike, streaming the action on the Internet pay-per-view style. It was dark, brutal, very very illegal, and at a time when very few were brave enough to speak up or speak out when it came to matters of mental health.

Wrestling moves go "wrong" of course, by that I mean not how the coaching manual tells you they should, and as a decade in the sport has taught me, happens far more regularly than you would expect. In reality, dropping an opponent neck-first is a quite effective way of getting the W in a match, and one of the biggest lessons I’ve learnt over the years is the importance of good body control, for my own self-preservation more than anything. When this “match” took place, I hadn’t been to Japan, maybe a year before I still carried a football as a career. My game plan back then was to go in, take a beating, hope the other guy gets tired, then try and work something from there. It was utilising my strengths from football, my ability to take a hammering while trying to cover up my weakness - my wrestling ability. All of it. I didn’t adapt to this situation like I would do now.

So you might ask, why did my team send me there in the first place, and why did I let them? Simple - It meant more money for one fight than whole tours were bringing in. The NFL made me a multi-millionaire, I didn’t need the money, I could have quit anytime...but the guys who were in my corner? They knew the ex-football gimmick had a very short shelf-life if I didn’t start improving my work in the ring. They’d take every payday they could get. I wanted to do right by them for believing in me, so I put myself in there and hoped for the best.


As the room came back into focus, and reality set in, my head throbbed like a bad hangover. My vision was still a little fuzzy around the edges, but normal sound service had resumed, it was like I’d lifted my head out of the bathtub. The laughing had stopped, but I felt a hot breath on my face. He...it...was right there, squatting like a frog, examining me. It’s face against mine. I could see the whites...no...the bloodshot red eyes, the pupils as wide as saucers. I pushed away, climbing to my feet, they were shaky under me and I staggered straight back, smacking into the padding of the wall. It was then I heard it for the first time, the laugh, it sent shivers down my spine and every hair on my body stood to attention. Still moving on all fours it stalked me, I willed my punch-drunk legs to move and they did, clumsily, this time almost hitting the ground again, a hand on the cold floor guiding me back up to standing. I tried to bounce on my feet, like I’d learnt with the boxing trainer I’d been working with back in Florida, but I almost toppled forwards, the movement throwing me instantly off-balance.

Instead I gave myself a few more moments, watched and waited, he smacked off the wall, still walking on knuckles as he rounded to face me again. He faked a lunge, I flinched, which turned out to need  about three or four steps to right myself. He laughed again, faked again, I wondered if really he was as out of it as he seemed as this time I corrected myself in two steps. The laugh turned into a shriek, he pushed off like a sprinter out of the blocks and ran at me, this time on two legs, and at speed. I waited as long as I could, sidestepped, my legs cooperated, he hit the wall at full tilt and I was off in pursuit, charging at my opponent like I was running at a Cornerback headed for a pick-six, connecting with a spear that sent us both sprawling for the concrete.

The laughter continued unabated, as if the whole thing was just a game, cackling away even after my first elbow connected with skull. Then the second. Then the third. After the fourth, finally that goddamn sound stopped. Six...seven...sweet silence...eight...the frantic turning of a key...nine...the squealing of a heavy metal door against the ground as it was flung open by two men. Ten...stopped in mid-air by the mountain of a man that dragged Mark off and flung him like a ragdoll out into the corridor.

The Dragon: Get me out of this country right fucking now.

Andy: Is he erm...gonna be OK?

The man dressed in glasses and a suit, looking to be in his late twenties, peered back into the room, craning his neck to try and see what’s going on with the medical personnel that had poured into the room in front of him. An older man, with slightly greying hair moved to pull him away as their charge had already stormed off down the corridor.

Octane: Andy...come on…

Andy: Mark could have killed him, what about our money?

Octane: Fuck the goddamn money man! That thing coulda killed our boy man, he’s got a wife! Just come on, we gotta get on the first flight outta here, especially if he has

Andy hears the sound of defibrillator paddles charging up from inside the room, paired with the sound of animated voices speaking in unintelligible Russian.

Andy: Probably a good idea…

We see the pair turn tail and scurry off down the corridor, leaving the drama to unfold.

Part 2 - Taking Stock

We are taken to a kitchen. We don’t know where this kitchen is, but it’s in a location we haven’t seen on camera before. The decoration makes it appear like a pretty modern building. Standing in the centre of the shot is Mark “The Dragon” Cross, armed with coffee in hand.

I just want you all to know that for all the backstage shenanigans, which I admit have been kicking up to high gear lately, I’m still deadly serious about this sport. I have been consistently since I left Japan for the first time, finally safe in the knowledge that I had the technical capability to make a success of this. My attempts to be funny, whether you like them or not? A chance to let off steam after spending the week leading up to a match watching old footage, seeing the same four walls of my gym as I work bloody hard, give it my all, only to head back to an empty house where I have all the time in the world to come up with fresh, new ideas to ruin Mikah’s Sunday, or at least make it just a little more challenging for her, before getting up and doing it all again the next day. Talking of challenges...

Mark took a sip from his mug.

Go back 18 months, I had my star student Faith in the gym every day, she's now touring Japan. I was working alongside Leon "Octane" McKane daily, who's been part of my team since my first minute in this business, now running our second gym full-time out in New Orleans. My accountant Andy, who would regularly come along for the ride, now under instructions to stay in England after encroaching too far into my personal affairs...and I had my now ex-wife waiting for me at home. What happened there? Well you know what ‘ex’ means right? I’m not telling you this because my life sucks - I don’t suffer from loneliness. In fact, I really enjoy my own company. I think I’m hilarious, even if it’s becoming clear that an increasing number of others don’t feel quite the same about me. I also crave my own space sometimes, and I’d feel crowded having all these people around me, even if they felt more like family. As for the training...well you know they say “is it really work when you’re doing something you love?” Well yes,  and the day I never have to do another burpee jump is when I start on the path to true happiness I swear, but from idolising my favourite wrestlers in my early teens to a decade and counting of getting to be one of those guys? I’m living the dream every day that ends in a ‘y’ and I couldn’t be more thankful for that. Like I say, it’s not bad, it’s just different.

Mark finished the last sip of coffee, leaving the mug on the counter behind him.

Now I’ll have to make this uncharacteristically short, as you know what the problem with a hometown show is? You have to fit in visits with your hometown friends, hometown family, visit your hometown favourite restaurants, drink in hometown favourite bars, as well as an impromptu trip to Romania in between, but you’ll have to watch “The Purge” to see what that’s all about. It’s a real challenge to fit all of these things in, and that unfortunately means I can’t ramble on as much as normal, so two key points - BFTP, and Climax Control.

Mark clapped his hands once before diving straight in.

Now Blast from the Past hasn’t quite turned out how I expected. In fact, the only part of the plan that came together was the first round victory, but that, I suspect, was never really in doubt. I heard that invites went out for a match on the Travis Nathaniel Andrews retirement tour, and unless mine got lost in the mail, I’m guessing he doesn’t want any guaranteed losses out of those matches huh? Never mind. Like I said last week anyway, my dance card is already pretty full, and I wouldn’t want to make anyone look bad .

Mark unzipped and removed his jacket, revealing a Fire Dragons 1.0 shirt beneath it.

Would I rather Valentina was in my corner? Hell yes, because we meet at the nearest Starbucks and scheme how to terrorise the backstage interviewers on the regular. Dani Weston had me down as one of her preferred partners. Would I rather she was in my corner? Hell yes, we sit at the casino bar when it’s quiet and come up with silly little ranking lists and you know what? Both of them can, on occasion, find me funny once in a while. You know what one easy way to build chemistry in the ring is? Being able to have a conversation outside of it. That’s one barrier I’m having to work on breaking down right now, and sadly I might have to dial down my usual brand of humour to get there, but it’s a commitment I’m willing to make.

Mark removes the Fire Dragons 1.0 shirt. Underneath that, like a low-budget Russian doll, is a Fire Dragons 2.0 shirt.

You see one fact that remains is that Evie Jordan’s achievements here were incredible, awe-inspiring, one of the best Bombshells to set foot in the Sin City ring. A lot of things don’t last forever but in an industry like ours, class is permanent. I may not have a partner wearing a Fire Dragons 2.0 shirt with pride right now, but I have a partner who knows how to win a whole lot of wrestling matches, and so does she. Evie knows she doesn’t need this, and you know what, my own performances have done enough to earn me opportunities under their own steam. I could have let her walk away, taken a leaf out of her book and LITERALLY laid down and let TNA pin me, the kind of courtesy he probably expects from his farewell opponents. The benefit, I could stop wasting any more energy on this tournament and go back to forging my own path for someone who acted like they wanted it - Me. Of course, sorely tempting, but I have too much pride for that.

Mark picked up his coffee mug, remembered he’d already drained it, and put it back.

Mark my words - Even after that absolute mess of a debut, either one of us has more than enough pedigree to change the course of a contest on our own. Even if Evie and I don’t exchange a single word between now and the Quarter-Finals, there’s still a very real possibility we can advance. In this thing. Let me leave you with one final thought...what if we do talk before then? What if we do start putting it together and working as a team? What if Fire Dragons 2.0 DOES become a thing that happens after all? Checkmate other Blast from the Past contestants...but as time is ticking let’s just jump to the task in hand, and Jack Russow...now Jack presents an interesting problem for me...a problem being that my recent record against young stars hasn’t been as healthy as you might expect. The Fire Dragons came unstuck against Emmie Ward and Jack Asher - Culture Shock, on their title winning run...Faith Simpson...well I trained her, she knows all my secrets, so we can definitely write that victory one off can’t we…

He coughs, making no attempt to cover up it’s fakeness.

...and with the prospect of coming up against the highly coveted newcomers Tallyn and Jack Washington in the Blast from the Past tournament in my near future, it’s important that I approach this in the right way, maintain my momentum, and keep moving forward. Besides, rookies make things very interesting for the neutral fan...

Mark stretched out his shoulders.

Now as long as I can remember, I’ve always been a bit of a “Yes Man”, anyone remember the Jim Carrey movie? Jack, are you old enough to remember that one? When it comes to a new experience, a new training method, a restaurant that’s just opened, I say yes. I ask questions later, if I ask questions at all. I go through large passages of my life where I don’t consider what the worst is that’ll happen, I’m basically just plodding along thinking it’ll be fun and I’ll learn from it. Doesn’t sound too bad huh? Rookies are the yes men and women of the wrestling world. I’ve sat at ringside watching students of mine run the show, be firmly in the driving seat of a match, they just have to shift it into cruise control and wait for the victory to come. A few minutes later, my head is in my hands after they’ve LOST because they went for that top rope move they missed 98.7 times out of 100 in training the week before. Their reason? “Oh, I thought I could make it!” I’ll watch that same guy or girl a month later, getting their proverbial ass handed to them by some grizzled veteran who just knows how to control a wrestling match, probably someone like me - Hi! - only for them to, completely against the run of play, connect their finishing move on the veteran, but instead of from a standing position, pull it off AT A SPRINT despite never having the audacity to even consider such a thing in a training session. Their reason? “Oh, I thought I could make it!”

Mark puts both hands on his head in exasperation.

Seems pretty idiotic right? And yet, the guy that’s dropped the ball here the most, is me. You see there’s nothing wrong with what these young guys do, it’s all part of the learning process. Me, with my wealth of experience can sit in the audience and judge all I want, and I’m probably right too...but the volatility of an inexperienced competitor makes them try things that I wouldn’t dare, because I’ve been there and seen it go tits up. It’s unpredictability that gets them wins against big names and puts them on the map. Strong Style, boxing, jiu-jitsu, taekwondo, sudoku (to keep the brain sharp), I spend my time preparing myself for every single eventuality…and yet I don’t expect every eventuality. I think that’s what you call shifting your brain into neutral, don’t you?

Mark stepped closer to the camera.

Jack - For once I’ve watched far less of your matches than I normally would, and while granted, a big reason for that being I can’t FIND enough matches to watch the normal amount, this is a little change in approach for me. Plus, with the amount of times I’ve made Caleb Storms look bad in the past twelve months, there’s very little I can glean from that footage. By the way, it also means that win carries very little weight when you step in against the likes of me. Your unpredictability? I raise you versatility. Your three match win-streak? I’ve exceeded that numerous times. I take your ‘I wonder if this’ll work’ and I raise you ‘I know it won’t’ as I respond to it and you eat canvas. Your youthful exuberance...I call you with just plain exuberance...oh and that shadow you live under, with the Russow name? I raise you the shadow I cast over the guys in the locker room that fail week in, week out, to try and match my abilities. I don’t dislike you Jack, far from it. I want you to do well, and I look forward to raising the roof off of arenas with you in the future, but not now. Not here, in my home city. Not now, as I chase victory in Blast from the Past, and not while your opponents to this point would be lucky to score one win in ten against me. It’s a strange state of affairs that a Sin City Wrestling step up in class involves putting you in against a wrestler from it’s Development territory, but as I said about Evie earlier - Class is permanent, right? There will be a time Jack, where you’ll stand toe-to-toe with me. It’s just a case of when. Sunday night? A month’s time? A year? I look forward to watching you get there, and when that time comes, I’ll be waiting to put on a hell of a show with you.

With a single nod, The Dragon exits stage right, and the scene fades.

Part 3 - Worn Out Old Things

Canterbury, Kent held a special place in Mark's heart. He was born there, went to school there, it was where he played his tennis, soccer, cricket and later American Football, and we all know where that led, but he hadn't properly lived there before, only nearby. It didn't help that the two bedroomed apartment he’d bought cost more than a whole house would have done at their last stop in York - Before the NFL, there’s no way he could have afforded it,

He sat on the black leather couch, feet up, strumming away on a 1972 Gibson SG that had been abused by a previous owner, the back having lost all of it’s red stain, and with a poorly cut chunk of wood missing where they’d tried to widen a cavity for a larger pickup. Mark had been keen to rescue it before heading south. He heard the knock he had been expecting.

The Dragon: It's open!

The sound of the door opening, then closing can be heard. A few moments later, the doorway is filled with the grizzled Leon “Octane” McKane. His salt-and-pepper buzz cut hair had become even more salt than pepper since his days as an on-screen regular alongside Mark in Galveston Island Wrestling a few years back.

Octane: Damn man, what is THAT mess?

The Dragon: 72 SG. Needs a little TLC but it plays great. Have a go.

Mark offered the guitar up in one hand, a yellow Dunlop Tortex pick in the other.

Octane: You know I’m not very…

The Dragon: Go on, play Wonderwall on it.

Octane took it, dropping onto the opposite couch. Within a few moments, he’s strumming away playing some simple chords, the kind that would get you by in a campfire sing-a-long if nothing else.

Octane: Damn, that’s really comfortable.

The Dragon: It’s got a twisted neck - As soon as you put that on a sales listing it sends the price through the floor, but if it twists the right way then it works well with the shape of your hand and wrist. It’s why I managed to get such a good deal I think. Anyway, what was so urgent that you wanted to meet before the show anyway?

As Octane began, his tone solemn, he propped the guitar up next to him.

Octane:I know we’ve never been good at talking about serious stuff, it’s always been this obstacle between us and that’s fine man, it really is...but I wanted to finally talk about Russia…

The Dragon: Not this, not now…

Mark suddenly sat upright, hands locked tightly together in front of him. The white spots around his knuckles signified the strength he was clenching them.

Octane: Do you still think about it?

The Dragon: What...the horror movie that was The Institute, except I was living in it that one time? Yeah, that place still haunts my dreams.. Oh, and I don’t have anyone to stroke my hair and tell me it’ll be OK anymore either, makes it extra fun.

Octane: Still finding it rough without Amanda huh?

The Dragon: Of course, I fucking miss her. She was in my life well before wrestling was, or you. Now before you bring up any more painful subjects - What about Russia?

Octane: Well two reasons really, the first is just to tell you that, had we known…

The Dragon: Oh COME ON!

Mark’s hand slammed hard on the coffee table, causing his empty coffee mug to catch a moment of air time as it leapt in the air. Octane remained unflinched. He was aware of Mark’s sudden bouts of anger, but wasn’t scared by them.

The Dragon: Don’t come wandering in here telling me ten years later that you didn’t know. How could you not know? You and Andy saw the dollar signs and suddenly you forgot to check what you were walking me into?

Octane: Man, it wasn’t all about dollars, they didn’t tell us about…

The Dragon: They didn’t HAVE to tell you. It was right in front of your face for one simple subscription fee. I watched every episode. I knew EXACTLY what you’d signed me up for.

Octane: Then...why did you go, man?

The Dragon: I was a professional athlete, Octane. I still am to this day. I was in my mid-twenties living in this sweet house in an expensive part of Miami, I had cash in the bank. How grounded did you think I was back then exactly? I’d not long played in a Superbowl. My own arrogance told me I could walk in and out of there in one piece. Plus, you’d told me about your old gambling debts, Andy told me about the risks he’d taken leaving a well paying City job to work in the sports industry, I knew the money was more of a necessity for you two rather than greed. I wanted to do my bit. Now what I really don’t believe is that you guys didn’t have the first clue you might have been signing my death warrant, so tell me Octane, are you still sticking with your “you didn’t know” line?

His voice drops to a near whisper, but his head doesn’t.

Octane: Maybe I didn’t want to ask too many questions.

The Dragon: There we go - That sounds a little closer to the truth now doesn’t it?  What’s the second thing?

Octane: I got some news last week man...Andy went back to Russia a few weeks later, see? It was eating him up too much inside, he had to do something...and he was really worried you’d killed that dude, we both were...so he goes on back there, starts making calls, finds out these patients had got lost in the system somehow, they were pumping them full of a crazy cocktail of drugs and sending them in against guys like you. Some of them got messed up real bad. Andy managed to track down the family, you know, of that guy you fought, they got him outta there, straightened him out, even fixed his teeth…

Mark blinked a few times, or twenty, trying to process the information.

The Dragon: ...why are you telling me this?

Octane: He got married, his wife gave birth to their first child...I’m not good with technology so I got Andy to print a picture they sent…

Octane pulled a photograph out of the pocket of his coat. The camera captures a glimpse of the two parents, smiling in hospital, the tiny baby in their arms.

Octane: I know you left Russia only thinking about yourself, I don’t blame you man -  It’s just that...you seem to be drawn to old broken things that you can set straight man, if it has six strings on it anyway...thought seeing the human side might help with those sleepless nights, you know?

Mark reached across to take the photo from his old coach's hand. He studied it, other hand cupped over his mouth as he recognises the eyes that were mere centimetres away as he lay motionless on the ground some ten years previous. He said nothing, and his eyes don’t break from the image.

Octane: I’m gonna go man...good luck on Sunday, I’ve got my ticket.

The Dragon: Uhhh yeah sure, let's...grab a beer before Sunday though yeah?

Octane: OK man, look forward to it.

Mark’s eyes didn’t leave the photograph during the exchange, nor as Octane pushed himself up from the couch, or as he made his exit from the room, or the apartment. They remained transfixed as the scene faded to black.


Pages: 1 [2] 3